#but it's flirting and angst all in one so I went off the rails as usual lmfao

[harrysloveboat]

John B’s Girl | PT. 2

Read Part 1 here.

Summary: John B comes face to face with the ugly truth and reacts in the most expected way. JJ can’t hold back anymore, willing to risk it all for one person. All the while (Y/N) deals with the consequences of her choices.

Word Count: 27.5K, (18+, Minors DNI, Mature Audience)

Warnings: Angst, heartbreak, smut, unprotected sex (wrap it up), rough sex, soft!dom JJ, DARK!JJ, fluff, choking, subspace, clit play, degrading, slight daddy kink, slight mention of anal, physical fight, very minor mention of abuse, blood play, biting (just once), a little thigh riding, JJxCameron!Reader, JohnBxCameron!Reader etc.

A/N: I’m so sorry this took so long, I accidentally took this one shot farther than intended and my life got in the way while writing so it was delayed😭

I hope you guys enjoy it and that it was worth the wait! I was also listening to Chris Briney’s playlist while writing parts of it so feel free to play that while reading🙈 pt.3 coming soon, comment on the taglist if you’d like to know when it comes out❤️

JJ’s mind was reeling as he departed the van with a quick tug of his shorts and a clasp of the button.

He had stepped on his red hat when jumping out, mindlessly dusting the sand off of it without a care as his legs led him back to the fire pit. JJ was simply going through the motions, doing his best to ignore the way the fabric of his boxers dragged against his softening member. He flicked his tongue across his bottom lip, tasting the remnants of her sweet peak. The hat was placed on backwards to cover his tousled hair from view. He could still feel her on every indention and arch of his toned body. Believing one time would truly satiate his need for (Y/N) was a complete joke.

It was a cruel and ridiculous notion.

If anything, that’s all he could think about now. A small taste wasn’t enough, he wanted to suffocate between her legs and leave her quaking. Fuck her mouth until she had pretty tears streaming down her cheeks and saliva dribbling down her chin. Make her scream his name until she went mute. JJ had half a mind to turn around and act on impulse before Kie’s curly hair popped into his frame and refrained him from completing his body’s request. She was wearing a frown, brown eyes searching behind JJ while speaking. “Hey J. John B’s been looking for (Y/N) for a while apparently. You seen her?”

Yeah, I was fucking her in the van.

JJ let out a small breath at his thoughts, shaking his head innocently. “Nope. No clue,” he lied knowing she was probably still recuperating in the van. But he played the part so perfectly, feigning worry to mirror her state. His ocean blue eyes aimlessly flickered through the crowd without actually zoning in on anyone. “Does JB have any clue where she is?” It was hard to contain the mixture of emotions he felt for his best friend at the moment.

On one hand, John B taken it too far involving an unwilling JJ into his cruel game. Using him to get his revenge on (Y/N) and getting off on forcing him to watch something he was forbidden from claiming. On the other hand, John B’s initial reservations about their behavior was proven more than accurate by the fact that his girlfriend was most likely getting dressed in the Twinkie after JJ had just gotten done railing into her.

“You guys find her yet?” Pope’s intrusion at his right side brought him back to the conversation at hand. Kie sighed, genuinely growing more worried as time passed. “No.. I mean, it’s not like she could’ve went far? She came with us and I doubt she’d leave with Rafe without telling us,” Kie crossed her arms over her chest faintly recalling the oldest Cameron hanging out with Topper a while ago but (Y/N) wouldn’t have just left with him. Things between the two siblings had been tense for a while now with her dating a Pogue. “Well I just saw him flirting with some poor Touron so that’s not even an option,” Pope’s confirmation was layered with disgust not able to imagine what poor girl would fall for his antics.

John B appearing out of thin air from the crowd was what really made JJ zone in fully.

Neither of them had to say a word for the air to grow tense. John B hadn’t really taken the time to watch JJ’s reaction when (Y/N) unraveled in front of him, but it was easy to guess that his best friend had caught on. The fact that JJ didn’t seem as worried as the others fed into the foreboding dread he was trying to pretend wasn’t there. They turned into two alpha males fighting over territory the second they made eye contact. Standing proud with chests puffed up, oozing testosterone into a suddenly hostile setting.

“Lost your girl JB?”

He didn’t have to poke the bear but JJ is simply a victim of his true nature.

After all, it was John B who chose to start this. How could he be blamed?

The smirk that played on his otherwise innocent features sent John B into a spiral. His hand would form a fist and then loosen, only to repeat. The unspoken words JJ was attempting to convey were being understood perfectly. Kie looked between them, becoming aware of the undeniable tension swelling in the air. A lid was about to blow off and Kie wasn’t sure if it would be John B or JJ to lose it first. Pope was as oblivious as ever, checking his phone to send (Y/N) another text.

“I saw her for a little bit.”

John B’s teeth gritted as he took a step forward. The implications the blonde haired boy was making was only triggering the residual jealousy inside of him. He would be a fool to not notice the sparkle in his girlfriends eyes when JJ demanded her attention. It was like a punch to the kidney remembering the pause she took when being introduced to him. John B wasn’t one to normally struggle with his worth, but it was too easy to assume that things might’ve turned out different if JJ had been the one who got the job with Ward Cameron instead of him.

“I’m picking up some weird vibes..,” Kie interrupted with a tentative tone, eyes flickering between the two.

John B was a giddy kid on Christmas morning watching the two girls mingle on the boat. (Y/N) Cameron was actually sitting on the H.M.S. Pogue in a sexy little one piece bikini talking to his friends. And she was dating him.

“JJ’s not gonna like her.”

“JJ has to like her.”

“Yeah but he’s not going to.”

“You’re killing my mood Pope.”

“She’s the Kook Princess for fucks sake.”

“If you’re cussing that means you’re really mad,” John B was partially teasing. Pope was hitting too close to home without realizing it. JJ’s been his best friend since the third grade. Everything significant that ever happened to JB always made its way back to JJ. Anytime he skipped school, JJ was the one who led the charge. Any idea or scheme, good or bad, was brought up between the two before anyone else. Hell even the grinded herbs spilled on the floor of his guest bedroom belonged to none other than his partner in crime.

JJ not liking his girlfriend because she was a Kook just wasn’t an option.

Pope rolled his eyes while carrying the cooler (Y/N) and Kie had packed off the deck. “I get ignored but I’m always right,” he mistook his friend’s carefree attitude for confidence. There was just no way Pope wasn’t going to be right about this. There wasn’t a walking Kook on Outer Banks that didn’t receive the bad end of one of JJ’s stink eyes or his colorful language. The Kook Princess and her knight and shining armor at the time, Topper, were the main topic of many drunk rants about social inequality.

John B pensively knocked against the wooden railing with his beer can, accepting Pope’s prediction. “Okay well- we can always leave them stranded so they can work their shit out,” John B threw up a solution to the mix. Pope dropped the cooler before giving him a pointed look. “It’s truly scary how quickly you came up with that,” he was a little impressed and frightened at the same time.

Pope’s gaze moved behind him, heavy footsteps giving way to the queasiness that came with jitters. “Fishin’ for some drum today boys?” JJ’s chipper voice put an end to their discussion and forced fake smiles. Pope began undoing the rope tying them to the dock with a quick nod. John B didn’t have time to react with his special guest already making her way towards the cooler that Pope had brought on board. The time he thought he had to come up with a plan disappeared. Kie scrambled up at his arrival to help diffuse any situation that might unfold while John B shifted to face his girlfriend and best friend. “(Y/N) this is the last member of the Pogues, JJ Maybank. JJ, this is my girlfriend, (Y/N) Cameron. Thought she could come with us today,” he introduced them formally.

The rest just seemed to happen in slow motion.

His blue eyes landed on her, hair at the end of her ponytail drifting towards her left shoulder with the gust of wind. Cheeks flushed with a light shade of pink that JJ didn’t know the name of, but found himself suddenly wanting to. She reached up to lift her designer sunglasses from the brim of her nose to the top of her head. He swallowed hard, caught off guard by the gleam in her eyes that matched the magnitude of the suns’. Her glossy lips were moisturized by some chapstick JJ needed to know the flavor of. The bikini was black, with two openings at the side and simple spaghetti straps that only put emphasis on her chest. Every alluring inch of tanned skin was prompting him towards her.

The only time she ever really crossed his path was during a tussle with Topper or Rafe. He never really had the time or interest in concentrating on the Kook Princess.

Which in reality made a lot of sense to JJ.

Because he felt like he was actually seeing her for the first time. Like he didn’t even know who she was until now.

“Nice to properly meet you JJ, I- uhm..- I brought some beer over,” and it was the pause in her sweet voice that really sealed the deal.

(Y/N)’s field of vision was consumed by JJ. His muscular arms in the sleeveless gray t-shirt were shimmering with sweat. The cotton fabric hung low exposing the defined lines of his collarbones. The sun lit up the sapphire color in his eyes and sharpness of his jawline. And normally, normally, (Y/N) had a hatred for baseball caps. The way they ruined your hair after wearing them for too long. Or how the little hole in the back never sat just right with her ponytail. But today? Her entire perspective changed on them as she caught sight of the singular loose strand of hair falling onto JJ’s forehead. The red hat was facing the opposite way, blonde locks poking out under the sides of it. For heaven sakes JJ had a damn toothpick snug between his lips.

How could she not be thrown off by him? He was the epitome of a bad boy that would probably be haunting her dark dreams in the upcoming future.

“I didn’t know Kook Princesses knew that beers existed.”

With his playfulness, the stress in their surroundings dissolved.

A quiet snort on her end and his boots landing on the boat was the end of it. The big explosion they’d prepared for amounted to nothing more than a shared beverage and banter that was borderline flirtatious.

“Well… that could’ve gone way worse,” Pope noted from John B’s side.

In retrospect, it did go way worse.

“Everything okay?” (Y/N) called out to them from where she was making her way up to the huddled group preventing the storm that was brewing from unleashing. Her breathing was still uneven, fingers fiddling nervously with the shiny cross necklace at her neck. The vibrator still made it difficult to walk with the way it would slide inside of her restricting her from forgetting about the incident in the van but she was satiated for now. Able to process other thoughts than just JJ. Guilt was at the forefront of her conflicted emotions. Everybody but John B and JJ looked at her. They heard her but they hadn’t even broken their stand-off to acknowledge her presence.

Kie shot her head around to (Y/N) exhaling a sigh of relief since she appeared uninjured. But at a second glance, she noted the tangled mess of hair that had been miserably patted down and ran through. The subtle rise and fall of her chest to finish catching her breath. The crimson color painted on her cheeks that ran down her neck to her shoulders.

“Everything’s great now. JB was lookin’ for ya and I was just telling him that I’d ran into you,” JJ’s smirk widened. He was just having too much fun playing into the obvious suspicion that danced in John B’s brown eyes. It was hard to not want to blurt it out right then and there, that his little game hadn’t worked out the way he intended it to. The bittersweet moment that would eventually come when John B pulls the vibrator out was enough motivation to keep his mouth shut. A side of JJ he wasn’t aware of was coming out for vengeance.

(Y/N) had to physically stop herself from jabbing her elbow into JJ’s side. She wanted to come clean, tell John B the truth even if it would be devastatingly difficult to remedy. She owed him that now. “Yeah, by the fire pit. When I wasn’t feeling well. I had to get some fresh air,” it was sort of the truth. (Y/N) couldn’t pick this moment in front of everyone to be honest. She just wanted to make sure that he found out through her and not by opening JJ’s present.

“Mhm,” JJ hummed digging his fists into his pockets. It was her lie that bled false hope into John B as he finally broke with a peek her way. She was staring at him, silently pleading to back off with her big doe eyes. JJ couldn’t blame him for relaxing with one look her way, she had the same affect on him.

Pope adjusted his flannel with a heavy breath. “Well I don’t know about you guys, but that was a lot for one night. I’m ready to go to bed. And Pops ran me down dry today,” his body was still sore from all the deliveries and inventory he had done at the shop earlier. It was indeed getting a little late for all of them now. There was a good amount of liquor in their systems so calling it a night wasn’t a bad idea. Kie was still feeling unconvinced though. Nothing that was being said was wrong but it was the way it was being said. The heavy emotion that weighed the trio down. And of course, JJ was acting far too odd and smug.

“It was a lot for one night, huh?” JJ’s head whipped around to her then. He was so obviously referring to the fact he had busted a weeks load, who was he kidding, a months load of frustration into her. (Y/N)’s knuckles turned white around the chain feeling the way JJ peered down the front of her body and stopped at the end of her dress. Her body would be undeniably hot if anyone was to touch it at this very instant. “Yeah, we should get home,” her voice was shaky as she stepped toward John B, outstretching her free hand to him and rewarding JJ’s audacity without a glance over.

He wound his fingers around hers, letting her be the one to calm him down and wash the anger away. He didn’t bother looking at JJ again as they began walking because he’s afraid he might punch the stupid smirk off his face if he does. (Y/N) had accidentally already done that for him by taking John B’s hand.

“I tried-,” John B squeezed her hand lowering his voice as they walked a few steps ahead of their friends, “getting your attention.”

The vibrating noise the toy made against the metal flooring of the van echoed in her ears.

“Do you hear that? John B’s turning up the vibrator while you’re getting stuffed with his best friends cock.”

(Y/N) jumped out of her skin at the mention of the device. She cursed whatever higher power had led John B to making this purchase. Her skin crawled with the flashback it brought on. She was even angrier at herself for still being turned on by the way JJ had fucked her into utter submission. If she’d been in her right mind, she would’ve taken it out and wiped herself clean. But JJ had left her dazed. Perplexed by the intensity of pleasure and shame from not feeling guiltier than she should.

“I turned it off.”

“You.. turned it off?” John B repeated, shock evident on his features. There was never an actual contract between them with a set list of rules or anything but they were dabbling in punishment and handing over control so it didn’t make any sense to him. Why would she do that knowing what would ensue? It crossed his mind that it could’ve been because he took it too far moments before she vanished. He wasn’t dumb enough to ignore that it had been careless of him to push her like that in front of JJ. He felt a little bad about how inconsiderate it had been to do that as they reached the van. John B didn’t say another word as he furrowed his eyebrows and looked ahead.

There was an odd white tint on the windows leftover from their indiscretion. Like the kind caused by fog that dried up. The smell inside wasn’t any better. Some of it escaped with all the doors opening but it was still present when the engine switched on. Kie and Pope were scrunching up their noses as (Y/N) sunk into her seat, head resting against the window wishing she could become one with the car door. Her heart beat a little quicker as she inhaled the sweat and aroma of sex.

If anybody deciphered exactly what it was, they chose not to mention it.

But it enveloped (Y/N). Hugged her tight and flooded her with what were now sinful memories. Shutting her eyes, her fingertips skimmed across the top of her thigh timidly, the one where JJ had left a hand impression on the side. It sent chills through her body to relive the way his face dug into her. Her thighs retreating into one another as she pictured the almost black eyes watching her come apart under him. If anything served as the biggest reminder, it was the vibrator neatly tucking in JJ’s cum into her squirming body. Her hand moved upwards to pull her hair to one side and squeeze the back of her neck in an effort to calm herself. It was a mistake, a huge mistake to tilt her head back. Because the tormentor of her daydream was already burning holes into her.

JJ could see the lust flash through her eyes. Even from the backseat he could feel the heat emanating towards him. Watching her felt different now. He wasn’t getting a glimpse of her inappropriate thoughts, he was reading them. Observing how they popped up with every touch of her hand. Seeing the sweaty skin displayed by her bare shoulder firsthand and the hint of a darkening bruise that would be visible to those in the backseat if she moved her hair another inch. His fingers itched to replace hers. Going mad with the realization that she was thinking about him. It was his name she had been screaming earlier. The cause of her affliction was JJ this time. His chest was moving a little quicker now that her eyes were confirming what JJ suspected. His hand shifted downwards to tug on his shorts and fix them before his hardening dick became obvious.

“Guys I know this is technically John B’s van, but can you minimize the intimacy in the van. It reeks,” Pope waved his hand in front of his nose dramatically while requesting that one of the two in the front rolled the window down. They had almost managed to get away with it when Pope just had to go and open his mouth about it.

The curve of JJ’s lip tilted upwards as Kie delivered a detrimental blow to Pope’s arm. She was already suspecting something and with the silence in the van intriguing her further, Pope making this type of comment was just unnecessary. (Y/N) couldn’t look at JJ’s triumphant expression for another second longer though.

John B gave a very short and curt, half hearted laugh, hands tightening around the wheel. His chest felt a little tight. For the life of him, he couldn’t remember when the last time they’d had sex in the Twinkie was. It definitely wasn’t recent enough for it to linger this way and it definitely hadn’t been present earlier. Anger flared within him while trying to remain blissfully ignorant as to the obvious signs in front of him.

The eerie quietness for the rest of the ride was only made bearable by the music playing on the radio. Everyone was too distracted in their own thoughts, exchanging wary glances back and forth. Even JJ found John B scowling over at him quite often, but he simply kept his eyes on (Y/N).

The van coming to a stop awoken everyone out of their distractions. John B was the first one out, walking with purpose to get to (Y/N)’s door and reaching it before she could even lift her hand to the handle. Pope left the back first, talking about the leftover cereal from (Y/N)’s little shopping trip he just needed to eat before bed. Kie began to exit, slowing down when she noticed that JJ wasn’t moving at all from where he was sat. If she took her time, she’d be able to catch him by himself and ask him what the fuck was going on.

Her plan seemed to work pretty well considering John B gripped onto (Y/N)’s wrist to pull her inside not paying any mind to the others. The constant loop of emotions was only infuriating him more. The car ride felt hours long, giving him time to envision several scenarios of what might’ve happened. Trying to get rid of those images was proving to be more difficult. He didn’t even realize how upset he actually was until they reached the front door and (Y/N) wiggled her wrist in his grasp. “It hurts,” she was nervous, not because of him but because of the conversation that awaited.

John B eased up on her a fraction of a second after she spoke. He didn’t bother looking back though, boosting (Y/N)’s nerves. “John B,” she tried quietly as he urged them through the living room, through the hallway, and into his bedroom. She could faintly hear Pope rummaging through the cabinets before his bedroom door was opening. Her pulse quickened, the panic bubbling inside of her. But he was unwavering. Setting off an attack of anxiety-fueled nausea through her. Every rushed movement was beckoning her closer to her confession. He wasn’t letting her get a word out, shutting the door behind them. “John B,” he ignored her, urging them over to sit (Y/N) down on the bed.

“Why’d you turn it off?.. When did you turn it off? Where?.. It’s still inside you though, right?” He didn’t actually expect a response to the extensive questions he was throwing her way. He was moving too rapidly to give her time to answer them. John B didn’t even know if he actually wanted to hear what she had to say. He grabbed the hem of his shirt to rip it off. His lips were set in a fine line, overlooking the tears swelling in her eyes as his knees met the wooden floorboards.

(Y/N) made a steadfast attempt to keep herself covered but his hand boldly flung the dress up. There was both anger and lust etched in his expression. His hands grabbed onto her knees, lunging them to opposite sides with eyes glued to one place and one place only. A choked noise left her lips at the direction he was going towards.

“We need to talk,” the dreaded words every man loathed hearing. He focused in on the sight of the red lace that had a slight bump over it where the vibrator was located. The discussion she wanted to have was the last thing on his mind right now. He chose to exist in the expectation of how this night was supposed to go rather than the reality.

“I don’t want to talk right (Y/N),” he insisted. Her cheeks felt wet and palms clammy. Lungs constricting in a frightening way with a heavy chest as she stumbled through finding the courage to spit it out. All the while he moved at too rapid of a pace for her to process. Attempting to close her thighs went horribly wrong, his hand flying over to keep them from closing.

It was purely on instinct. But unbeknownst to John B, his hand covered up the bruise left by his best friend. She winced from the pain, fingers twisting around the edge of the bed. His hand moved from there to the hem of her panties, snapping them to the side.

“John B stop,” her pleading went unheard due to the ringing in his ears. His fingers latched onto the end of it and began to pull it out.

The air escaped her lungs.

Her hand flung out to swat at his hand but his brawn was no match.

“John B- JJ and I-,” despite her cry, it was too late.

It felt like everything in the planet and beyond became deadly silent.

A pin could drop and you’d hear it in Australia.

He only managed to get it out halfway before the milky white substance was seeping out from the sides.

The next millisecond was the longest John B had ever experienced. His face went pale. There was no way for her to explain herself out of this one. The sight was so distinct. It was so obviously cum that didn’t belong to him. Every stress-filled interaction crashed together inside him in a long-awaited train wreck. The way his throat would dry when JJ would go silent into a trance upon (Y/N)’s bubbly entrance. His blue eyes would get just a little brighter at her goofiness and matching banter. Her laugh would be just a smidgen higher when he did his very JJ things. She’d melt whenever he would sweetly request something of her, in a way that was supposed to have been a joke from both sides. However, the punchline to the joke seemed to be him.

In the millisecond that followed, John B lurched away from her like she had caught fire. The feeling of disgust was a harsh contrast to what he was feeling before. The woman before him was one he didn’t recognize any longer. It couldn’t be his (Y/N) sitting on the edge of his bed. No. That girl loved him. That girl would’ve never done something like this. A sound was made as the sex toy fell out the rest of the way reminding him that she indeed had. His blood boiled with rage. The edge of the panty line snapping back and startling her out of her anguish.

“John B I’m so sorry-,”

“Are you fucking serious?” He seethed watching as she jumped up from the bed, tears falling down her cheeks while struggling to catch a breath. But he pulled back from her letting his anger fuel the desire to see her vanish from his vicinity. “Don’t fucking touch me,” his voice boomed out, making her flinch away from him. She’d never seen him this furious before. It was her fault though. She deserved his reaction.

John B didn’t need to ask who was to blame because he already knew the answer to that question. Even with his name falling from her lips moments as he took it out, the clear image of a smirking JJ from the Boneyard asking if he had lost her made him lose it. His best friend was to be held just as responsible. Before he could properly process what he was doing, the door swung open with determination. The sound it made as it hit the wall echoed throughout the house alarming everyone and undoubtedly leaving a doorknob sized hole in its wake.

(Y/N) chased after him, knowing exactly who he was looking for. “No John B,” she called out after him, sprinting to catch up to him. Even though he just looked like he was walking, his speed was astonishing. His head scanned around the empty kitchen and then the living room where Kie was bouncing up from the couch with wide eyes. “What’s wrong? What’re you looking for?” she asked exasperatedly, quickly reaching the conclusion that John B was fuming. There would be steam coming out of his ears if that was actually possible.

“Where’s JJ- I’m gonna kill him,” John B stated without hesitation as the toilet flushed from down the hallway. Before John B could get to it, (Y/N)’s palms were pushing back at his rock hard chest, muscles tight from rage.

“John B stop- this is my fault. It’s mine, nobody else’s but mine,” (Y/N) could barely keep in the sob as John B reacted quickly, moving away from her once again. His eyes were dark and empty, face completely emotionless except for the red hot anger. The sight of him becoming physically ill from her touch shattered her into pieces. Her body was shaking. She knew this is what would happen but nothing could’ve actually prepared her for it. Nobody warned her about what it would feel like to watch the love someone has for you drain from their face.

“I said don’t fucking touch me. Why are you even here, huh? Thought it would be fun to slum your way through Pogues?” John B’s hurled accusation was meant to hurt, meant to be offensive. He wanted her to really feel the same pain he was. He thought one day she might leave him for his best friend. Had pretended like it was his mind playing tricks on him. Never in a million years did he think this would happen. He was unable to breathe properly as he stared intently towards the opening bathroom door. He stretched his neck out to see who it was, only relaxing it back when Pope emerged from the bathroom. “What’s going on?” he gazed around at everyone having heard the door and shouting from where he was, eyes eventually honing in on the state (Y/N) was in.

John B laughed with no humor behind it and a smile that didn’t reach his eyes. “I’ll tell you what’s going on. JJ fucked my slut of a girlfriend. My best friend fucking creampied her,” his head shook in disbelief, “He fucked her in the van while we were all looking for her,” John B’s voice was laced with venom watching as she curled in on herself without caring about how she felt. He put two and two together easily. The way she recoiled at the accusation only confirmed it, setting him off further as he took a step forward. “He did didn’t he? You opened your legs for him in the fucking Twinkie.” This was different from when he called her dirty names in the safety behind closed doors. He meant these humiliating words. Her crying was the only thing heard in the momentary silence. (Y/N) covered her chest with her arms as if to protect the imaginary physical wound that he inflicted. “Woah dude- wait, you’ve gotta chill out,” Pope moved with caution between him and (Y/N), holding his hand out to stop John B from moving any further. Not because he’d do anything, because the situation was getting too heated. He was hearing a bit too much information than needed, but if any of it was true he knew John B was on a unstoppable war path.

“Where’s JJ?” He was steady in his pursuit, unbothered by his friend who was trying to settle the situation at hand. “Jesus- He left! I talked to him outside and he left, alright?!” Kie yelled out at him, pulling his attention to the girl. “You’ve gotta calm down. Fighting him and hurting her isn’t gonna solve anything,” Kie reasoned in a slightly lower volume, but nonetheless still loud, while laying an attentive hand on his shoulder. Usually it was (Y/N) doing this. Asking him to cool off without speaking, just looking. It was a harsh reality to accept that she wasn’t. The disappointment to find out JJ hadn’t even made it past the front door was clear in the way his hand jerked. He swirled around on his feet to face (Y/N) again, looking past Pope.

“Get out.”

“John B, please let me talk to you.” Her voice was horse from all the crying. It was without a doubt asking for too much to have a civil conversation with John B right now. But her heart was squeezing in her chest and she couldn’t bare the thought of leaving things like this. Her mind struggled to find any words that would bring him peace. There was probably none that would. She had tried to avoid this… hadn’t she? Didn’t she keep asking him to stop? Or couldn’t she have just pulled away from his hold? The fact that was even a question in her mind made her chest swell with oncoming tears.

John B stiffened up taking another step forward that landed Pope’s hand onto his chest this time. “(Y/N) get the fuck out!” The conviction in his voice made her bottom lip quiver. Kie was angry at her but it was also difficult to watch (Y/N) break down like this. Since she’d joined them, they’d been inseparable. It was nice of course to have all the boys around but there was things she could talk to (Y/N) about that she couldn’t with them. A sense of trust and friendship that had formed during girl talk. She knew there was no excuse for her friends actions, but it was still difficult to watch the fallout unfold. “I’ll take her home and then I’ll be right back,” Kie offered as she went to the couch searching for her keys figuring that would be a way she could help them both. “Kie get her out of here right fucking now,” John B’s nostrils flared not having the capacity to continue looking at (Y/N).

“She’s going man, she’s going. Let’s just go outside,” Pope tried leading him out the back while Kie smacked a pillow in frustration, wondering where she set her keys down before they left.

But it was all too much for (Y/N).

The pure disdain from John B was appropriate. The way they were referring to her in third person now, as if she’d never been a Pogue, was also fitting but it all pierced her heart. She’d lost him and the rest of her true family over what? A hook-up? Another notch on JJ’s belt? She didn’t even have a clue.

“Don’t worry,” (Y/N) grabbed her phone making her way to the door as Kie moved to stop her, “I’ll get home. Just stay with him.”

Kie called out for her in an effort to get her to rethink and wait just a few more minutes for her. But either she didn’t hear it or she chose not to.

The way the screen door slammed behind her seemed to signify the end to a lot more than what she could yet imagine or even handle.

Her legs were wobbly as she made her way down the beaten path. It took her a few minutes to gather her strength before she was able to walk away from the house without tripping over nothing. The adrenaline racing from the intensity of the fight urged her legs to move faster. She couldn’t help but punish herself by reliving every second of it. The look on John B’s face when he removed the toy made her insides churn. The image would be scarred into her memory. It seemed like every other special, beautiful moment they shared was erased from existence. She wanted to turn back time, find a million different ways to come clean that didn’t include a stupid fucking vibrator. Without even noticing, her sprint gradually tripled in speed until it turned into full fledged running and weeping down his neighborhood. A car past her by at some point but she didn’t even see it through the haze of her tears.

With time passing by faster than she noticed, she felt her chest slowing to a calmer state and cheeks drying. It was only then, when every heightened sense took an undeserved respite, that her speed lowered. Things were more visible now that it felt like she had cried every drop she physically could. It only felt like minutes in the middle of her attack, but she’d managed to make it quite a distance. The convenience store John B normally drove to when he picked up some late night cravings during her periods came into view and almost made her collapse in the process. Walking to her house from here would most likely take the whole night and (Y/N) probably could make it if she was feeling extra ballsy. But as she eyed the dimly lit street ahead and the little twenty-four hour mini-mart that threatened the shaky stability she had found, she knew tonight was not that night.

Her phone screen lit up her face, swiping up to open the device when it recognized her. (Y/N) let out a trembling breath as she made her way to her Uber app, ordering one to her current location so that she could be dropped off in Figure Eight. Once it was charged to the card her dad had opened for her, she crossed her arms over her chest. Her dad really only checked her account to re-up her money so there wasn’t a high chance of him questioning her on a late night Uber drive when she was supposed to be sleeping over at Kie’s, but even if he did see it, the argument that would ensue seemed vastly unimportant compared to everything else.

A wave of emotions risked another waterfall. In contrary to her previous belief, apparently she might never stop crying. Waiting there for the driver, all she could think about was John B. The coldness he aimed her way. He had meant every single belittling word and (Y/N) felt like it was well-deserved. She wanted to blame JJ. It would be so easy to do it considering the predicament she had been in when he followed after her. One that he had been very well aware of.

But as much as she wanted to do that, the truth was she wanted JJ in that moment. Not John B, but JJ. The look in his blue eyes when they were sitting in front of the bonfire had ignited a buried desire for him. There was actually way too many instances where she had craved JJ in the way she had him tonight. Odd moments where they were left alone for one reason or another, creating tension amongst themselves with inappropriate thoughts and stolen glances of the other. It was really her fault for not admitting it to herself sooner. All of this could’ve been avoided if she had stopped lying to herself.

The honk of the horn brought her back from her zoned out state. (Y/N) made her way into the vehicle that matched the one in the app, giving the man a weak smile. He asked her something, but her brain didn’t make sense of it. She curled up into the door similar to the way she had in the van earlier, choosing to get lost in the palm trees rather than hold a meaningless conversation with someone she’d never meet again. The silence he was met with was a clear indication that she wanted to opt out of the friendly chatter and arrive at her destination.

The driver picked up the hint, starting his drive to the address given without another hitch. Even blessing her with the grace of ignoring the faint weeping in the backseat. She was torn up inside, grieving the loss of her boyfriend while also struggling with whether she actually regretted it or not. Saying she did would just be a distasteful lie. Confronting John B over this had sent her headfirst into the veracity of her feelings.

The rest of the drive felt empty. There wasn’t a living soul out when they rode down her street. Her own house had all the lights off, it gave off an eerie looking vibe at this time of night. The driver came to a stop at her gate, letting her get off there so she could enter through the gate door next to the car entrance. Her mumbled thank you was politely acknowledged with a small wave and head bow before she exited.

The walk from the warm car through the freezing temperature of the night to the coziness of her bedroom was exhausting in her numb state. She was beyond glad no one was awake because she didn’t have the energy to deal with her dad who would pester her with questions. Or Wheezie who would try to get all up in her business for nothing other than the sake of living up to the stereotype of nosy little sisters. Rose would just put on her motherly act that seemed to bother her too much to play well so it would just end up sucking more energy from (Y/N).

And Rafe- well Rafe might be the only one that could cross her path. He wouldn’t care enough to even notice her presence. But he was most likely still at the Boneyard with the other Kooks anyways inhaling too much coke.

A relaxing bath sounded perfect right now, with some bubbles and candles. She could play one of her mellow playlists in the background. Something relaxing, not sad, because she’d be right back where she started. She didn’t know if she’d actually retrieve the candles from the second floor linen closet or even have the energy to search for her speaker but at least the bubbles she could reach from inside the bathtub. The rest she could leave up to her imagination.

Her feet dragged all the way up to the third floor, past the expensive paintings and family portraits, and to her bedroom. All of the lights in the hallway made it hard for her to see in the pitch black of her bedroom. (Y/N) preferred it that way anyways. Her back rested against the door once it shut, one hand on the doorknob still feeling like she couldn’t get a decent amount of oxygen into her lungs. Her head lifted just to bang back on the door delivering a sting to the back of her head that didn’t actually quell the emotional pain.

She was about to go into her bathroom when she saw the infamous red baseball cap on the grey chair, lined with silver around the edges, that sat in front of the window. The moonlight pouring in from the window was shining down on it like a spotlight, alerting her to the presence of the boy that seemed to be everywhere lately.

The fact that it was in such perfect view made her tilt her head slightly, not looking away from it. It was almost like he had made sure to leave it in sight so that they could bypass the obvious jump scare that would’ve occurred otherwise. Her back stood a little straighter, heart caving just the tiniest bit at the gesture.

And that’s exactly why JJ had done it. Her bloodshot eyes and lifeless expression were proof he’d been right in doing so. He had wanted to be there for her when they got out of the van, gut still twisting with the way John B had grabbed onto (Y/N). But he was aware now that he was just a coward. With no clue as to how to make it up to her. After the conversation with Kie, he’d gotten on his bike and rode away. He was supposed to go home, face Luke’s wrath about his week long disappearance since the Chateau would obviously be off limits for the foreseeable future. But the pull he felt was strong, as powerful as gravity.

That’s how JJ had ended up pacing on the other side of the wall that separated Ward Cameron and the rest of his Kook family from the outside world. He was drawn to a place he’d never stepped foot in. He’d only gotten as far as the driveway the one time he road with John B to surprise (Y/N) and pick her up for a rowdy night. They had watched her slip out of her bedroom window and proceed to climb down the enormous tree next to the roof. He’d been enamored by her that night like he was all the time, thrown off by her spontaneity. Every corner JJ turned, he found another reason to fall for this girl. It hadn’t taken him long to decide to hop it once the image of her pretty face remained too long in his imagination. The possibility that she might be a little… hostile about his intrusion didn’t dissuade him.

He’d already been there for a long time, enough to wonder if he’d made the right decision in coming. He started off with sitting down on the same seat the hat was resting on before moving towards the edge of the bed. When time kept passing, he laid down on the comfortable king sized mattress. Then he discarded his articles of clothing until he was in his boxers, not wanting to dirty the comforter. He knows she’d wave off the silliness in that but he didn’t want to taint the pristine state of her bedroom. The ridiculous amount of pillows around his body tempted him into a deep slumber but the concern at how late it was getting and her not arriving put a hold on that. JJ was even getting close to calling Kie when the door had finally opened.

The sight of her hitting her head tugged at the strings of his heart. He was appalled with himself. Feeling unworthy of even being here knowing that he had left her to handle the fallout on her own. No amount of persuading from Kie to give John B a couple of days should of been enough to stop him from greeting her at the door with his outstretched arms when she walked out. But in all honesty, it was his own decision to put off the confrontation with John B and reencounter with (Y/N) after such a heavy revelation. He wouldn’t even blame her if she never wanted to see him again.

But when her shoulders slouched as she turned towards the bed and her weary eyes acclimated to the darkness, JJ didn’t see an ounce of malice hidden in them.

“You know breaking and entering is an arrest-able offense?”

She sounded defeated as her arms found sanctuary in the slot of her back between the door. JJ sat up slightly, resting his back against the cushioned headrest. The fanciest thing he’s probably ever laid on. He let out a breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding in. JJ had expected to be yelled at, maybe thrown an object or two, then kicked out the window or through the door depending on her generosity. Instead of accusations or bitterness, he was met with a thinly veiled playful threat. And that was a million times better than being on her bad side.

“Call the cops on me then.” It was just as much to test out the waters as it was to avoid the topic at hand. It was so painfully obvious to him that things had gone considerably worse than JJ expected when (Y/N) was choosing to engage in some light-hearted banter before he could even bring it up. Which she pretended to contemplate for a moment from where she stayed put against the door. She knew that what he said wasn’t by any means considered lewd language but just because it was JJ and JJ’s voice saying it while fully displaying his six pack under the gleam of the moonlight, her mind went a little off track.

“I knew I probably couldn’t crash at the Chateau and home just..” he didn’t have to continue it. (Y/N) had bought a full sized First Aid kit to keep on hand for whenever JJ would need to be patched up. It was safely stashed away in the bathroom closet at JB’s so that she could tend to his wounds.

(Y/N) pursed her lips fully aware that she hadn’t actually been planning on kicking him out but just the fact that his only option was going to Luke’s if she did left her with a queasy stomach. They watched one another in silence, JJ hanging on to the anticipation of waiting for her reply. When his fingers ran through his hair in an attempt to ease the stress, (Y/N) finally pushed off from the door.

“The left side of the bed is mine,” her eyes flickered to the empty right side and JJ got the hint, “I will be building a Wall of China that you cannot cross. Lock the bathroom door when you use it. The rest of the house is off limits because my dad might have a heart attack if he sees you and Wheezie’s a snitch or a blackmailer depending on her mood and what day of the week it is,” with a lock of the door, she was making her way towards the front of the bed, “Rafe would just be unpleasant to run into, and this is the most important rule so listen very closely Maybank.. If you turn my fan off, I will make sure you suffer,” bringing attention to the hum of the fan that JJ remembered had indeed been turned on this whole time.

A small amused smile played on JJ’s lips at the list of rules she gave him. He was so engrossed in her every move, still finding her beautiful even in the midst of chaos. It was easier to play this game of pretend, like nothing had happened. As if his presence in her home was somewhat normal. It certainly felt more normal than it should. “Anything else warden?” JJ teased as he scooted over on the bed. (Y/N) rolled her eyes as she came around the corner to lay her phone on the nightstand.

“I’m gonna take a bath so… leave me alone,” she smiled unenthusiastically hooking the phone up to her charger that was awaiting and keeping a cool demeanor. It was becoming increasingly harder to ignore his playful mood, JJ held an unmatched power to distract her from the reality of the situation.

“A bath, huh?”

“Yes a bath.”

“I think you should go to bed like that.”

(Y/N) paused, all too familiar with what it felt like to have his eyes digging into her by now. She knew what he was insinuating, that she should lay down with her cum soaked panties. She didn’t move her gaze away from the nightstand, legs shifting as she felt the wave of heat washing over her. She couldn’t help but curse herself internally, mad at herself for having no control over her reactions.

“I think a bath is what I need.”

“I think sleeping would be much better.”

“I think I’m right.”

“I think you’re wrong.”

Air puffed out from her lips as she turned to face him, meeting his eyes like she had expected to. He was so annoying that (Y/N) could smother him in his sleep with one of her pillows. But the mischief in his eyes was beckoning her over. Seeing as he was unwilling to back down, she figured she could wait until he fell asleep to wash off the remainder of tonight. There was no way to get past JJ when he got this stubborn, not a single word would persuade him otherwise and she knew it.

JJ smiled jubilantly when she puffed up pillows in the middle of the bed to separate them instead of continuing the back and forth. He wouldn’t deny he was mostly eager to have her close again, especially seeing as she was actually letting him stay. Every second next to her felt counted, like his minutes were almost up and he had to soak in every detail. He slid down in the bed again while she moved to the dresser, pulling out a plain, worn out t-shirt. His eyes were on her every move, being able to observe her more than he was normally able to.

(Y/N) wanted to grab a pair of pajamas, or at least pajama shorts since JJ would be sleeping over. But if there was one thing she despised, it was wearing anything other than a simple raggedy t-shirt and panties to bed. She could grab a pair of pajama shorts but she knew if he ended up staying for anything longer than a couple days she’d eventually give in to her irritating body heat and remove them. And considering the fact that JJ had already had the privilege of getting a very clear picture of her lower half naked, there was nothing left to hide.

Still though, as she approached the bed, she twirled her fingers in a circle. Just because she’d be laying down in underwear didn’t mean he needed to see her change.

“Really?” JJ asked like it was stupid to even make him turn around. His eyes moved to her chest then, becoming all too aware of the fact that he hadn’t gotten the chance to see her properly when he bent her over in the Twinkie.

“Seriously.” She didn’t move an inch until JJ, very begrudgingly might she add, faced away from her. Her hand moved to the back of her neck once she was sure that JJ couldn’t see her, undoing the straps with a quick pull. Once the dress was off her body, (Y/N) slipped on the t-shirt. She hadn’t bothered to ruin a fresh pair of panties when she knew she’d be escaping to bathe as soon as he was snoring at her side.

The bed dipped next to him when (Y/N) laid down, but he couldn’t catch a single glimpse of her past the wall of pillows. JJ sighed, glancing upwards at the glow in the dark stars that littered the ceiling. They were cute. It felt like he was getting an insight to her private life. One that he wanted to be a part of. The sleep that had fought him earlier was nowhere to be found. Not when he was in (Y/N)’s house. In her perfectly decorated room. Incapable of falling asleep in her comfy bed with a mountain of pillows when she was laying only a couple of feet from him, with a t-shirt on and his cum inside her.

“Would you stop huffing and puffing over there and just sleep already?” (Y/N) would be lying if she said that was the only thing keeping her up. She had been worried that once her head hit the pillows she would be too exhausted to stay up for a bath. Yet now that she was actually here, she couldn’t stop tossing and turning. The air felt thick enough to the point that she’d even be willing to smoke a blunt to relax. But the weed wouldn’t extinguish this tension, it would probably only heighten it.

“My bad. You’ve just got a stupid amount of pillows here and I can’t seem to catch my breath,” he shrugged his shoulders to himself, tilting back to the pesky wall. JJ found warmth under the covers but craved to get it from her body instead. He knew it was a bad idea but the temptation kept unwinding and growing. The opportunity was there, just how it had been earlier. An idea crept into his mind as he heard her shuffle around. (Y/N) rolled her eyes at the comment, landing on her side that wasn’t in his direction. “And? They’re comfortable,” she explained, even though she really didn’t have to. She bent her elbow to place it under the pillow trying to find the perfect spot to relax in although it seemed to be impossible to accomplish.

JJ’s arm reached out to play with one of tags on the pillow, running it between his fingers. “It’s suffocating is what it is. And there can’t be anything comfortable about living in the North Pole,” referring to the fan hitting them directly at full blast. JJ didn’t actually mind it, he was just enjoying the teasing that was always awarded with some form of response. His fingers started tugging on the tag, focused on dismantling the first obstacle and allowing her hair to become visible.

“Well-,” (Y/N)’s witty response was halted by the small noise that suspiciously sounded like her barrier was being broken through. Her fingers lazily played with the satin sheets acting like she was unaffected. She knew exactly what he wanted but refused to give in. “I’ll make sure to remind them to tidy up your five star room in prison if you keep complaining.”

JJ chuckled, removing the second pillow with more ease now that the one above it had been tossed behind him. Her backside was in sight now, hair loose and sprawled messily above the white of her bedsheets. The t-shirt had settled into the dip of her hips, making his tongue poke out to wet his bottom lip. There was something different about being here. Something that was charging his body with electricity. “You’d never turn me in.”

“It’s never too late,” (Y/N) breathed out in a hurry as the ruffling behind her increased. Her pulse jumped anticipating JJ’s next move. It was bewildering how much he disrupted her system on a cellular level. He hadn’t even touched her and she was finding it hard to inhale normally knowing that he’d be upon her soon. It should’ve been easy to reach behind her and chastise him for breaking her rules not even 20 minutes in, but it was actually aggravatingly challenging to do so.

“You want me to-,” suddenly, without warning, his defined chest was pressing into her back, evoking a loud hitch in her breath, “grab your phone for you to call?” JJ’s fingers crawled onto the tip of her curve, softly dipping a pointer finger under the lacy fabric. Her skin felt so soft and pliant. Her body quivered under him, only invigorating him. JJ’s lowered voice was much closer to her making her ankles lock together tightly. He was attempting to distract her with his words, very well knowing that she’d never be capable of such a thing.

“JJ you can’t do that,” she completely disregarded the question now, her entire mind faltering from the way his solid chest felt against her back. Despite her protest, she didn’t lift a feather to stop him. Not even her voice was convincing. Her own heart was beating rapidly against her rib cage. They had already done this dance earlier and it had led to a huge fallout. Possibly irreparable damage. Except he was some sort of magician, that made her lose her sanity with the flick of a wand. There was no mistaking the way she got lost in the waves of blue in his eyes on the ride back to the Chateau. She had almost gotten on her knees right then and there with no care on Earth for those around them.

JJ caught on to the affect he had on her like the true devil he was. “Why?” His body flawlessly molded into the crook of her back like he’s always belonged there. Hand taking its time moving around the arch of her hip and downward to knead into the flesh in an achingly cruel way that had her head spinning. A pitiful whine was held back so that it wouldn’t fuel the desire swirling between them. But it was hard to do so when he was consuming her senses. His masculine smell bear-hugging her, his touch sending shivers down her spine.

“Because- Because John-,”

“John B isn’t here (Y/N),” JJ knew that was his best friend, but damn if he heard John B’s name one more time, “he’s already mad. What’s a second time gonna hurt?” His hand proceeded to move upwards, making a straight line up the side of her body and inching her shirt off along with it. She didn’t think her heart could palpate with anymore vigor than it was. (Y/N) was struggling to keep up the façade, JJ had already slithered his way past her pillow barrier and was doing the same to the imaginary one surrounding her. She must’ve fully warped under his spell because something logical coming from JJ couldn’t be right. “Then stop because it’s wrong,” her voice was higher pitched, waiting for the arrival of JJ’s unforgiving fingers on her breasts.

But JJ was villainous. Intent on unraveling her. He only managed to get one of her breasts to pop out, the other half of her chest still covered while his hand lifted up slightly so only the pad of his finger was tracing the outline of her side boob. There was a familiar neediness spreading inside that plagued her. She went from wanting to off him to reeling from his teasing. He refused to give in to her because she was obviously yearning for him in a similar fashion. And he’d make her admit it. Make her beg for it as many times as he pleased. “That’s not how this game works Princess,” he tsked into the space between her neck and her ear, fanning his hot breath down her heaving cleavage.

His tone was disapproving, like she should know better than that now. “The only way I’m stopping (Y/N), is if you tell me to. Tell me it would’ve made no difference which one of us found you first. Tell me right now you aren’t soaking between your legs.” JJ needed to hear it almost as much as he needed oxygen to survive. If she didn’t want him to abandon whatever was erupting between them, she needed to say it. If she didn’t want him in the same way he desperately needed, he’d get dressed, leave, and stay far away from her and John B. But he doesn’t know if he’d be able to handle that form of banishment from her life.

Luckily for him, her resolve weakened with the swipe of his tongue against her earlobe and the hidden fear making its way into his voice. She pushed the side of her face into the fluffiness of her pillow in a last ditch effort to remain passive while her body went headfirst into the sinful pleasure, pressing her bottom into his hardening length. Her breathing stuttered hearing the deep groan it illicited from him. It was instant relief for the both of them, her pussy clenching at the feel of his erection digging into her. JJ couldn’t explain how hot it was to see her fight her own bodily desire for him. “I can’t tell you that,” she barely got out. The sensual touches and intentional build up had her thighs sliding together. Breathing around him was something her body forgot how to do.

JJ’s forehead fell onto her shoulder, matching her heavy breaths now that she was confirming what he so badly wanted to hear. He grasped her exposed tit, tugging until her back was arching along with it. Incapable of refraining himself with her submitting to him. “JJ,” she gasped out feeling a pull on the back of her shirt where it was stuck under her side. “Tell me what you need then,” he commanded in the very same tone from earlier that made her vision hazy and brain foggy.

“I need you J,” her body relinquished control with a small whine, obeying his orders by lifting up slightly from the bed to remove the t-shirt. She moved to face him, wanting nothing more than to run her fingers over the surface of his toned physique, but JJ used the grip on her breast to return her to her previous position. They weren’t in a rush this time. There was no boyfriend expecting her to return. No one to answer to in the dead of night. JJ had the advantage of time and he didn’t want to waste the opportunity.

His crotch rutting into her once in tandem with the flick of his finger over her nipple caused her mouth to drop open and a shudder to overtake her. “That’s how much I need you (Y/N),” he moaned, making her keen while his teeth grazed her shoulder blade. Every bit of her was intoxicating, like an addicting drug he was handing over his willpower to. The temptation was too much to handle. His fingers finally skimmed to the top of her panties, sliding under the thin material with ease and urgency. (Y/N) tilted her knee upwards so that he had more space at his disposal, fully letting herself succumb to JJ.

The second his hand connected with her slick mound her long eyelashes fluttered, a deep groan paving its way out. His index and middle finger slid around her clit, putting pressure on it by pressing into the sides. His semen mixing with her arousal allowed JJ to glide his fingers up and down with ease. “Oh f-fuck,” she sputtered out arm hastily wrapping around his. JJ was more vocal this time, moaning again from the feel of her sodden pussy. It urged him to grind up against her again finding relief in the contour of her body.

JJ’s free arm snuck it’s way under her neck, curving enough to be able to reach her hardened nipple. He twisted and squeezed relentlessly until he heard her cry out from the stimulation. His lips laid open mouthed kisses around her shoulders, sucking slightly with every pause. JJ didn’t falter though, he pulled on her nipple while adding extra pressure to her clit as he continued to stroke his fingers through her velvety folds. Her strangled moans were making his hard on throb from how wrecked she already sounded. (Y/N) couldn’t put together a single thought in her head, only feel the pleasure exploding inside her like fireworks.

“Fuck you feel so good, dripping again for me. Still leaking my cum,” JJ could no longer hold back as he sunk his teeth into the same spot of her upper body that he had been abusing, biting down until there was a metallic flavor soothing his tastebuds. His tongue licked up the wound, a carnal instinct forcing him to do something he never had even imagined would turn him on. However, the action sent him onto cloud nine, a high like no other. A groan vibrating against the broken skin.

Never had somebody bit her before and yet there was an embarrassing amount of slickness added to the mess between her legs. Her mouth gaped, opening with a high pitched, “Ah”. His muscles flexed under her grip as his fingers moved with more urgency feeling the result of what his action did to her. He couldn’t explain the feeling bursting inside his chest at the fact that she glowed under his barbaric behavior. (Y/N)’s head tilted to the side where JJ met her cheek with his nose. Face contorted from the waves of pain jolting through her that were mixing in with the ones of pleasure crashing into her mercilessly.

Her legs intertwined with his, tightening around his calves in order to receive some sort of grounding through the ferocity of his actions. “You like that? Like when I use my fingers to make you feel good?” JJ purred through hooded blue eyes watching her bottom lip tremble from the pleasure. He was vicious in his assaults, having to stop her thighs from shutting with a knee into the crease of her ass. As much as he wanted to shove his fingers into her hungry cunt, he wanted to make her fall apart by just playing with the sensitive nub. “Yes, love it J, I-,” her mouth paused while open, hips jutting out as JJ quickened his pace. She wanted to tell him she wouldn’t last long but he wasn’t letting her breathe.

“Is this what you were imagining in the van? My fingers inside of you, my tongue licking every inch of your pussy?” JJ murmured making her back straighten out and hearing her wheeze when he switched to a circular motion and back. Her previous orgasms had already been so intense that she was at risk of slipping away in the ecstasy. Her toes curled around the edge of the bedsheet panting into the air. (Y/N) was fully immersed in the vehement drag of his fingers and the hot puffs of air that electrified her skin. “Stay here f’me,” it was JJ’s dominating tone mixing with one of uneasiness that lulled her out of the fog, “that’s it pretty girl. Answer my question.”

He coerced a response out of her before she could drift away from him. JJ’s fingers switching to figure eight motions as she arched her back with a particularly loud yelp of his name then returning to the previous movement before she had time to adjust. Watching her so worked up had his cock aching to find its way back into her. His precum was forming a new stain in his boxers from the intensity of their hushed words and the symphony of her fluctuating breaths and resounding moans. He wanted to sheathe himself with her cunt until she become too stupid to speak almost as much as he enjoyed watching her surrender her satisfaction to him. “All I.. All I could think about was you.”

“Fuck,” JJ cracked, steadily building up the momentum so that he was rubbing his clothed dick against her. “Bet you would’ve let me rail you in front of them- let me clean your soaked pussy and then fuck your throat dry,” he grunted finding the release he was desperate for as he slid in the slit of her ass. The sensation flooded every fiber of her being, words bringing out her kinks as confirmed by the tightening of her pussy around him. “Yes,” she admitted with watering eyes. JJ’s control was slipping, acting like a teenage boy with raging hormones as he dry humped her desperately spurred on by her confession. She was open just the perfect amount for his hard tip to probe against her tight back entrance. The fabric of the boxers between them being the only thing stopping him. Her eyes were the only thing that moved to find his darkened ones in a wary haste. By the quick lock of their gaze, her wide eyes told JJ those were uncharted waters. “I’m gonna destroy your ass next.”

All it took was the exquisite combination of an adjustment of his finger and a brush of his nose against her cheek. The lively movements of his rutting alongside the lewd promise of exploring more of her body. Another meaningful jab at her bundle of nerves and she was seeing white hot fury littered with black specks behind her eyes. “Holy fuck JJ,” she panted with a whine, losing any thought process in the climax that made her nerve endings burst. The unexpected strength she had to close her legs forced JJ’s knee from its place but his fingers didn’t lose the relentless pace. She rode out her high with sharp breathing, crying his name out through the ripples of her orgasm. Her entire body squirming during his softening pace to ease her back.

He issued an uncanny amount of praises into her ear that she was only able to hear the end of. Gulping air in chunks to feed her lungs. JJ was absolutely gone for her, his insides doing cartwheels at the sound of his name during her apex. The way her face twisted, body turning into a writhing mess, it was all thanks to his doing. (Y/N) didn’t notice him all-consumed by her, absorbing every ounce of her undoing. Her hand that wasn’t wrapped in his arm, reached over to grip his hair that had sweaty ends matted to his forehead. “Doing so. fucking. well. f’me, such a good girl,” he praised with repeated eskimo kisses to her cheek. The neglected emotions seeping out through the affectionate action were far too much to handle in the daze. She wanted to scream from the overpowering feeling.

JJ slowed his movements to give her a moment to calm down. His lips took advantage of her tilted head to curve around her jawline and press gentle kisses that made seemingly soft impressions on her skin. He had initially intended on making this an entire night thing, but it has been almost an entire night. His greediness couldn’t ignore that she almost rode off into a space he couldn’t reach her at. And that his cock was in dire risk of ceasing to exist.

When her eyes became more focused and face met his, their heads tilted to clash together. Any instructions JJ had for her became mute as she read his mind and flipped her body over without breaking the kiss. A lip-numbing, teeth clashing with need, tongue fighting kiss that took away any breath she had managed to catch. It recharged her drained energy to full power.

His hand moved to brutally squeeze at her other boob. Their bodies pushing one another back with every frenzied attempt to be closer. His head would force her to bend her neck backwards as he lifted up into her before she was leaning forward and putting him in the same position. Retreating only to catch a second of air before going back to the same. It was in the middle of the disorder that JJ was able to dislodge his boxers from his body. (Y/N) maneuvered out of the last piece of clothing that was now being unjustly held accountable for the fact that she just couldn’t get close enough. He flipped her onto her back, bleeding into the slot between her legs that he would swear was made for him.

JJ propped up onto his elbows to break the kiss, lungs in need of taking in air. She moved to chase him with her lips but he rose up higher making her head plop back down. (Y/N) let out a disgruntled noise, about to break out into hives if he didn’t get inside her. Her body was sore, close to surpassing her limit but she wanted to feel full of him. Wanted to him to use her to reach levels of pleasure that he hadn’t experienced yet. But his eyes did a soft lulling once over of her naked body, halting her pleas. Months of playful prodding at the other, lingering glances, and shyly stealing innocent touches at random times had all progressed to this day. To the moment that he could take in all of her, in every way possible.

Then he repeated it. Analyzing. Memorizing. Mulling over every detail that might seem insignificant to someone else but it was everything to him.

Now that he was above her, the only thing he was capable of doing was concentrate on every detail of her body. The curvature of her perky boobs, the dampness pooling at her core, the glossy look in her eyes. His hand moved flat down her stomach, leaving a trail of tingles behind. The way she let her body be conquered by his touch left him speechless. After spending what felt like a lifetime living in the shadow of her presence, his chest was close to caving in under the reciprocation of his emotions. “You’re gorgeous,” he spoke in disbelief that someone like her would ever let someone like him taint her innocence, but she was anything except that. (Y/N) was his sweet, filthy girl. His thumb grazed against her pelvic bone before spreading her legs onto the surface of the bed to look further down. He caught sight of her pluckered nub poking past her folds, entire vagina slippery with the arousal and cum that was everywhere from the stained sheets to her inner thighs. JJ had to physically hold back a guttural noise stopping himself before he leaned down and stuffed his entire face into her.

She gnawed on her reddened bottom lip, overwhelmed with the admiration and desire in his eyes. “J,” she pleaded softly, close to liquefying under the fortitude of his stare. It was only JJ that had her mewling, entrapping her in a bubble of fantasies and a four letter word dangerously close to spilling from her lips with just a glance. The intensity of the raw emotion was close to suffocating her. (Y/N) couldn’t take it any longer, lifting her bottom from the bed to grab his attention attempting to sway him back to the task at hand. The pressing of his knuckles on her bruised inner thigh let her know it worked. His eyes seemed to refocus on her glistening center. JJ’s hand wrapped around the hilt of his length, pumping his length over her pelvic bone. “Look at that baby- that’s how deep I’m gonna be,” he taunted, the end of solid member close to her belly button. Before she had time to react, he was swiping up her vagina to collect his cum and her juices on his head before smearing it with a downward swipe and strangled, “fuck.”

“Oh,” (Y/N)’s shaky voice spoke over his, an iron grip forming on the bed sheets at her sides. Her back arched as a breathless moan escaped her when he didn’t stop. Every swipe just barely teased her with the tip sliding past her folds, giving her a minuscule taste only to move away. Her hips moved to meet his but he didn’t show mercy. “So fucking messy. Look so pretty when you’re so dirty,” the corner of his lip tugged up, relishing in her undoing. Inflicting as much torture as he had felt from not being able to just grab her when he wanted to. The sloshing sound was so fowl, so lewd and vicious that it was the only thing they could hear. “Please JJ, need your cock. Need it, I need it so bad, please-.”

“Do you? Never knew you were such a cockslut (Y/N),” he cut her off, one particular swipe against her bundle of nerves tightened the muscles in her belly. The unappeasable JJ was back, the one that knew what spots to hit inside of her. Even though he was close to cracking as evident by the way his pace lapsed, he still kept himself in check to drive her mad. And it worked. It sent her into a rant of incomprehensible pleas. (Y/N) was teary-eyed, turning into a puddle under his attack. JJ’s dirtiness had her leaking, mind fuzzy in an unexplainable way. She wanted nothing more than to please him again. (Y/N) doesn’t think she’s ever felt like this before. Like she would cry and beg and offer anything she could to get JJ’s cock inside of her.

“So fucking greedy for more even though I fucked you already. Guess I didn’t do a good enough job, huh? Should I just stop then?” JJ taunted her in a coo that made her shake her head frantically. If he hadn’t already been rock hard, the desperation in her eyes would’ve done the job in a matter of seconds. “Yes- wait… no- JJ,” (Y/N) whined unable to put the words together. She wanted to say he was crazy. That of course he’d done a fucking phenomenal job. That she feels floaty and would wail if he stopped right now. There was just no way she could use so many words at once. That stupid smirk on his face proved he was just trying to be a complete menace right now. “Just a dumb Princess for me now,” he sounded like he’d won a prize, like he was awarded some major accomplishment.

JJ laid his body over hers like a blanket, shielding every part of it and effortlessly snuffing out her panic. His composure was rapidly deteriorating, matching her need for their bodies to fuse together. His tip slipped between her puffy folds, hearing her stutter. “There?” JJ’s hot breath tingled her lips at the new proximity. (Y/N) nodded, hands suddenly coming to life from next to her to feel over his honey tinted pecks. “There,” that was definitely a word she could formulate as he paused to capture her eyes. The rest of the world stilled around them.

JJ buried himself past her resistance, stretching her open until the front of his thighs connected with the inside of hers and ripped a groan out of himself. He was convinced the ethereal feeling of her walls confining him was the same one people felt upon arriving to heaven. Before he could even move, her ankles met above his butt. She was a mess of pleas and whimpers, only trying to get JJ deeper into her as if his head wasn’t already pushing against her cervix and turning her into mush. He moaned against her lips, both touching but wide open against the other from the intensity. She was so wet and easy to slide slip into without prep. Still tight and constricting around him even after their encounter. No matter how hard it was to do, JJ’s blue swirls prompted her to keep her eyes open. He refused to look away as his hips pulled away gradually only to thrust forward again. And then again.

“Fuck,” JJ grunted, this time setting a slower yet unimaginably rough pace. He rocked into her with every ounce of strength he had left. Her fingernails found refuge in the indent between his collarbone and shoulder, digging in so harshly there’d be crescent moon impressions left over. While his found refuge in the roots of her hair, tangling into the long wavy strands. JJ used that grip to strengthen his thrusts. He could see it in her fragile features, the cloudiness in her eyes, and the airy moans that left her. She was almost gone and he’d barely even gotten started with her. “Guess what (Y/N)? You’re just taking it at this point, letting me do whatever the hell I want and fuck my cum back into your cunt like such a good little whore.”

(Y/N) keened at his vulgarity, soaking it in, the hand that wasn’t on his shoulder came to life. Roaming every inch of his body from the defined lines of his torso to the tensed muscles on his shoulders. She hadn’t gotten the chance to do that properly, to get drunk on the smooth skin that she’d been aching to wander for months. He was worth painting in this moment, sweat beading on his skin, building at the tip of his nose, eyebrows furrowed in concentration, perfectly shaped lips slightly parted, darkened blue eyes refusing to look anywhere but her. She could’ve came just from the sight.

He was becoming more and more vocal at her unabashed discovery of his body and the new emotion swirling in her eyes, moaning deeply against her lips. This wasn’t the same as their raunchy quickie in the Twinkie, here he could dig into her until his head was visible at her stomach and repeat the motion for hours. Pull out when they got close and then start right back up as soon as they came down if he pleased. It would be such a fat lie to say that he wasn’t getting off on her wandering touch and dreamy look, the way it seemed like she’d been longing to have him near. JJ adjusted the tiniest bit to increase the torturously deep thrusting while still maintaining a calculated speed that had her seeing stars. “Yes, yes,” (Y/N) whimpered out trembling as her fingers paused at his hips to squeeze. Her hypersensitive center was clamping down on his throbbing dick welcoming the new depth.

JJ was jabbing at her cervix ruthlessly, sliding against her velvet walls, reaching crevices she hadn’t known existed. Hitting the spot inside of her that sent her heels digging into the bed and toes curling. And like the criminal he was, JJ’s hand found the crook of her left knee forcing her leg up to reach even deeper. His balls constricted, all too close to finishing. “That’s it, yeah- yes- right there,” JJ was deaf to everything except the obscene sloshing sounds coming from between them and the impure filth intertwining with their muffled words. It was the only thing that could be heard from her room.

“JJ I-,” her high pitched whine fell off, not able to recall what she had intended to say. The heat in her core was seconds away from snapping like a rubber band. He was clouding every inch of her mind and every corner of her body. (Y/N)’s senses were experiencing a dramatic overload that left her repeating one single name in her mind. JJ. “I know- I know pretty girl,” he soothed patronizingly, walls tightening around him at the use of a pet name. He couldn’t help the grunt and snap of his hips upwards. “You’re so close (Y/N). Squeezing- fuck- my cock. Want me to fill your pretty little pussy again?”

Her hands shot out to grab at his muscular back, clawing lines down the smooth, fresh skin that had him hissing. JJ lost it, the sensually deep pace he had maintained turning into sloppier thrusts as she marked him this time. His shark necklace knocked into her chin with every upwards slam into her. The sight of it dangling down his neck was a turn on by itself. “Answer me,” JJ’s tone was dominant, the hand in her hair yanked at it as he made her glazed over eyes focus on him and not the necklace. His face was almost red, eyes dark and demanding as his hair tickled her forehead. “You need my cock and cum Princess, but do you want it?” JJ slammed into her, emphasizing every choice word, “You want me? I’ll make you cum right now, if you tell me who you want (Y/N).” JJ didn’t have (or want) to say his name since they both knew who he was referring to. Who the two choices were. His entire mind, body, and soul ached to know the answer and the devil on his shoulder used this moment to get it.

(Y/N)’s mouth opened and closed like a fish’s. The endorphins washing over her through his cruelly delicious attack made it hard to string a sentence. But the response was all too easy. He owned her. Even if karma was righteous and she never got the chance to give her whole self to him sexually and emotionally, JJ still held claim to her heart and pleasure no matter how much he doubted it. “Yo-,” she didn’t have to finish it. JJ’s arms wrapped under her shoulders, holding his body against hers until they could feel their hearts pounding inside. He jerked his hips into her, surpassing the rhythm he had set for himself. He was barely pulling out at this point, only an inch or two escaping before he was plunging back into her. That was all it took for both of them to fall apart.

His pelvic bone pressured her clit in just the right way for her eyes to roll to the back of her head. (Y/N)’s jaw went limp, hands finding JJ’s blonde locks and clinging for dear life as every single muscle in her body clenched. Her fifth orgasm of the night hit her like a car crashing into a brick wall at two hundred miles per hour, lifting her into a blissed out state with the wracking waves of pleasure. She shook in his grasp, reaching a high like no other as everything went silent around her. A broken high pitched noise and his loud moan vibrating against her is the last thing she heard.

JJ felt his cock squeezed by her spasming pussy, sending him over his own edge a second later. His mind fully warped around the sensation, eyes squeezing shut. “Holy.. fuck,” he exclaimed in a raspy voice while bulldozing into her in sync with his knee moving upwards and holding her lifted leg against the bed harshly. Their peaks magnified by the rawness of their feelings that had boiled over. Thick spurts of JJ’s cum coating her insides as he nuzzled his head into the crook of her neck. Bright dots littered his vision from the vigorous orgasm that claimed every part of him from the bottoms of his feet to the vein protruding in his neck.

Neither one of them even realized when JJ’s thrusts became lazier, losing energy as he came down. His pants coming out short and heavy onto her skin. The arms that had wrapped around her weakened their hold from the exhaustion setting in. He stilled at some point, breathing in the sweat of their sins and the scent of her floral perfume that lingered on the sheets around them consuming JJ’s senses. Laying with her in his arms still felt like a fever dream. If not for the mess they had made, JJ would’ve let them fall asleep right there. Kept himself snug and warm with her cunt. But he sluggishly lifted himself up instead having a promise to keep, his eyes finding their way to her face.

She was looking straight through everything in her line of sight like she was in a dreamlike state. That’s when he noticed how relaxed her body was beneath him, the shallow breathing. She’d been too quiet and hadn’t even lifted a finger to touch him. “Hey (Y/N)?” JJ murmured bringing his hand up to cup her cheek gently, caressing it with his thumb. He scanned over her face in confusion. It took a moment to realize it only because he couldn’t really believe it. More so doubting his capabilities. But seeing how far away she looked, JJ had to know he had fucked her into subspace. “(Y/N)?” JJ repeated a little louder realizing if he had, he certainly didn’t know how to pull her out of it. Panic began to settle in as his other hand went to her hair again, stroking through it with care and tenderness. “Hey Princess come back for me? It’s JJ,” the thought of having to call the one person who might know made him want to bury his fist in the closest wall.

She blinked once.

The hands offering solace and comfort were the first things she felt.

Then she blinked twice.

His honey-like voice urging her to return to him right before the glowing stars stuck to her ceiling began to look brighter.

Then finally her unfocused eyes were looking back at him. The fingers tangling through strands of her hair with a sense of uneasiness and his gentle voice asking for her was the only thing that managed to reach her. (Y/N) had never felt like that before, like she was transcending elsewhere. An out of body experience that she’d be unable to describe if asked. “JJ?” she mumbled, breathing a little heavier now. “What happened?” she questioned as he looked at her with sudden bewilderment which made her a little nervous. “You don’t know what happened? You’ve never reached subspace before?” She could hear it in his voice. The surprise that she’d done it with him and the boost of ego that came with not having done it with John B. The blush on her cheeks spread quickly, eyes closing as she buckled under his intense stare. (Y/N) was still basking in the glow from their shared orgasm which made it harder to think but she knew the answer.

She truthfully never had. There was times with John B she thought she might, but she’d been laced with uncertainty. (Y/N) would slow them down before her mind could wander off. It was always what she considered to be an irrational fear since John B would realistically never let something happen to her, but with JJ she had willingly let it happen. No, subconsciously, let it happen. Her body hadn’t fought it at all. “I’ve- no. I’ve never done that,” she admitted in a whisper looking anywhere but him. But his fingers found her chin, tilting her head back to him so their eyes could meet. The lust was replaced with something that (Y/N) had never seen in them before. Something she would call love if it didn’t sound absolutely insane. JJ Maybank in love with her. “S’not a big deal,” she tried to act like it wasn’t but it certainly felt like it.

JJ nodded carefully, acting with caution as she retreated back into her thoughts. He knew her too well by now. When things scared (Y/N), she’d pull away from them. She’d let her overthinking do the work before risking herself getting hurt. He didn’t want to push her back into her shell now. Not now that he had gotten a taste of her. That he had managed to open her up more than. Usually it was him running from any form of commitment, yet here he was practically salivating for it. “Yeah,” he sounded unconvinced but (Y/N) was glad he didn’t dwell on it. He winced as she shifted, his softening member grazing against her walls making her eyes flutter and plump lips part. “Tired?” JJ’s softness wasn’t easy to ignore considering she was used to his hard exterior hiding his emotions. They hadn’t actually gotten to this part earlier. JJ had to rush back before John B suspected anything while she had given herself the mercy of a couple of minutes to gather herself.

“Yeah,” (Y/N) breathed out letting her eyes close softly, still feeling the aftershocks of her intense orgasm and hopelessly attempting to run away from the thoughts in her mind. JJ did know her too well. Her eyes squeezed tighter as she felt JJ pull out, another round of their juices sneaking down between her crack and onto the bed. She might have to change the whole mattress honestly. JJ had to bite back an audible noise that wanted to spill out from the sight of it. His shiny, slick dick twitched below him. After cumming twice, he doesn’t understand how she holds enough power over him to illicit a response like this. JJ was capable of fucking her again if given the opportunity. But her sleepy eyes gave her away. They were both exhausted.

He moved farther away, only to pick her up bridal style from where she lay earning a low gasp. “What’re you doing?” (Y/N) mumbled, lacking the strength to fight him off at this present time. Her arms wound around his neck quickly in fear of diving headfirst into her oak wood floor but she had a feeling he wouldn’t let that happen. The muscles in his arms flexed as he walked her into the bathroom, only confusing her more. “I owe you a bath,” JJ stated like it was obvious when he saw her bewildered expression, leaning down to sit her onto the bathtub gently. Her heart felt tight in her chest having completely forgotten about her bath. All in all, it would’ve been pointless had she taken it earlier with JJ always getting his way.

She watched as he leaned down to switch the warm water on, closing the drain when it was at a nice temperature. The water crept through her toes first before touching the underside of her thigh. (Y/N) sighed at the way it soothed her aching skin and throbbing mound. He went to push the lid down on the toilet, eyeing it and lifting an eyebrow when it lowered gently. Kooks, he thought instantly. JJ turned to face her and take a seat. “You’re not getting in?” The question startled him, like that’s not what he’d been planning on doing whatsoever. “Uhm- I can… Figured I’d just give you one so you could get to bed and I’ll go after,” there he went again, tugging on emotions that she’d spent months hiding under a rug. She couldn’t get it through her head, why JJ was evoking a reaction from her that she didn’t know existed, one that didn’t compare to John B. If she thought she had loved JB then what was this? Fooling herself into believing that words during sex were simply just that was becoming impossible.

“I mean- s’a bit silly? I’m already in here.. You need sleep too. Might as well get in,” she tilted her head slightly, glancing at him with such fondness that could take his breath away. JJ swallowed as he stood up and slid inside behind her, finding the same relief in his joints that she had. She scooted backwards until their bodies were touching, laying back onto his solid chest with closed eyes. His body relaxed as she decided what boundaries they could cross outside of sex. They let the running water fill the comfortable silence as they nestled into each other. A conversation about where this was leading was probably in order, but it was easier to remain ignorant. To stay quiet in hopes of stretching out the moment in case it didn’t last.

JJ’s fingers danced on the edge of her thigh until they gradually spread for him. He traced around the bruise he’d left her close to apologizing for the purple emerging but also finding pride in being the one that left it on her. It dawned on him that John B could’ve seen it earlier if he had found out the way JJ had intended him to. His eyes peered over her features curiously, wondering if she had actually listened to his sex induced demand. He felt guilty now that it was John B’s girlfriend he had done that to. (Y/N) who wouldn’t hurt a fly unless it had messed with her own. His long-time best friend who he had betrayed in a way he wouldn’t wish upon his worst enemy. But his feelings for her made him act out in the moment instead of apologize. Made him want to rub it in JB’s face that her pleasure belonged to him. He let out a soft sigh, wanting to ask but lacking the courage. Her body was rising and falling in rhythm with his breathing, being covered by the water as it continued to rise. The bathroom fell quiet again as she peeked her eyes open to extend her foot and turn the handle off.

Once she did, her eyes fell on the place JJ’s fingers were making her skin shiver. With his other hand, he reached for her expensive looking body wash on the edge of the tub and the washcloth dangling close to their heads. She watched inquisitively as he dipped the rag in water squeezing the excess away and poured an ungracious amount of soap which made her giggle. He finally cracked a smile at that, leaving the bottle open as he set it back down. If JJ could get her to make that noise every day, it might just all be worth it in the end.

He began to lather her upper body first, feeling her jump slightly against him when his fingers grazed over her abused nipples. It felt nice though, domestic even. Him washing off the remnants of their day from her body. If only it was as easy to erase the memories. “I have to talk to him tomorrow,” she was the first to interrupt the silence making his smile falter and disappear like it’d never been there in the first place. He didn’t respond for a minute, just continuing to glide the washcloth over her thigh then down. He wiped meticulously between her legs knowing she was overly sensitive there now which was confirmed by the way her thighs went to shut but he stopped them.

“‘Bout what?” he didn’t mean it to be such a broad question but the snort she responded with made him aware of it. JJ knew what she wanted to discuss, he just didn’t know how to ask whether it’ll end with them breaking up officially or attempting to reconcile. (Y/N) wanted to pretend like he was being oblivious on purpose and not like she was reading into what was really going on. (Y/N)’s mind was muddled by the delicate way he was cleaning her off and the zero control she showed around him. Truthfully, she’d been inwardly swaying between the two boys for too long now.

(Y/N) shrugged her shoulders half-heartedly, watching his hand move down her tilted leg. The air felt heavy with the words spoken during intimacy. After being so forthcoming about who she’d choose, JJ still had an unwarranted fear that she would retract. Blame everything on the fact that she was lost chasing her high. He’d obviously excelled in that department, granting her with several orgasms but who she needed emotionally was still poking at him. It was an unintentionally loaded question that left her feeling anxious inside. “Don’t know yet.”

JJ didn’t speak again after that, he simply kept up his goal of bathing her. The washcloth smoothed over the bite on her shoulder making her whimper and throb at the same time. JJ was astonished with himself, finding it hard to believe he’d been capable of doing actual damage. But (Y/N)’s breathing was a tiny bit heavier, eyes opened halfway as she attempted to conceal how she felt about it. He had picked up on enough of her cues to know she had thrived off of it, during sex and now. JJ inhaled through his nose, free hand moving to tug at his cock slightly that had twitched. He wanted to do more, bite her thighs until his teeth tore through the flesh and tinted her tan with crimson red. Then soothe the skin with his tongue before repeating the act on her other thigh. Now that he had her, his possessiveness had gone into hyperdrive. Satiated only by the idea of his bite mark on her delicate skin.

Once she was covered in suds and the passion fruit smell filled his senses, he used the same washcloth on himself trying to distract and recollect himself before his animalistic kink was mentioned. (Y/N) had lifted up slightly allowing him to clean his front section too lost in her own mind to notice his revelation. She wanted to be the one to wash him, travel his body in the same way but by the time she got done overthinking, he seemed about done. She tugged on her bottom lip softly, opening the drain again to let out the dirty water. JJ sat up behind her and poured shampoo onto his hand before slipping his fingers through her wet hair unexpectedly. His fingers scratched softly at the scalp hearing a content hum from the girl in front of him. This was out of the norm for him, putting so much effort into aftercare. Girls would leave his room before he put any thought into them needing even a shower or rest. He was a dick and a player. He was well aware of that. JJ was also well aware that he wasn’t a dick and a player when it came to her.

He repeated the steps with the conditioner after washing her hair out with the clean water she was filling the bathtub up with. Before JJ could do it for himself, (Y/N) was turning around in between his legs and taking the shampoo from his grasp. She wouldn’t let the chance slip through her fingers. “You’ll smell like me,” she warned with a teasing smile softening the worry etched in their faces. JJ just stared at her. The lines on her forehead, the curve of her button nose, the undeserving kindness she showed him. Then he shrugged in the same manner she had. “Good,” he replied without a second thought to it making her blush reappear on her cheeks and down her neck.

(Y/N)’s soft hands ran shampoo through the blonde forcing his eyes to shut and an embarrassing moan to escape. But she giggled again. An onslaught of butterflies in his abdomen making him feel queasy. How could he really feel bad for his actions when everything inside of him turned into mush around her. “Never had someone wash your hair before?” It was supposed to be a joke but JJ gave her a small nod as he let his body relax from her touch. “Guess it’s a night of firsts,” he murmured reminding her that he’d been the first to drop her. She let out a shaky breath as he sunk into the water to wash off the shampoo.

He lifted out from the water, barely having a chance to rub the water out of his eyes before soft lips were finding his. There was no delay as he kissed her back, arms wrapping around her loosely to pull her closer. He straightened out his legs so that she could slide onto his lap with ease. Her fingers tangled in his hair that now looked a little darker from the water. They tugged tentatively, willing him to open his mouth for her. Her chest pressed against his just a little tighter as they deepened the kiss. He relinquished control under her, letting her continue to guide the pace they were moving at. Her tongue slid against his, tasting him.

The kiss grew lazy, mouths moving against one another for the sole purpose of being able to in the private confines of her bathroom. His hands found the curves of her waist, sliding over them to her back and then down to grab handfuls of her ass. He lifted her closer to him centers aligning as she gasped into the kiss. She moved slightly but one of JJ’s hands found sanctuary wound around her throat. He pulled (Y/N) back to him, lips melting into a more meticulous kiss. He licked between her lips once, then twice with a particularly jarring squeeze to her ass cheek. She complied more willing than she gave away. JJ’s tongue circled hers, groaning as she began to pull away. (Y/N) kept their forehead and noses connected. “J?” she mumbled resting her palms on his torso and digging her fingers in softly.

“Yeah?” he breathed out reaching forward slightly in attempt to catch her lips again but she didn’t let him. “Conditioner?” she asked which made him chuckle and shake his head slightly without pulling away. JJ kept his hands in place and used them to stand up with her, water pouring down from both their bodies while she scrambled to find a grip on his shoulders. “You think my dad buys shampoo and conditioner? Think I’m good with shampoo,” he didn’t mean it like that, but the pang of guilt and sadness hit her nonetheless. JJ didn’t even bother to empty out the bath water just to check that no more was falling in, ignoring her chirps of protest once he led them out of the bathroom.

“JJ- my bed. I swear-.”

“Swear what?”

He hovered her above the clean side of the mattress, a mischievous smirk finding its way. “I-I..,” she couldn’t come up with a rebuttal fast enough before he was dropping onto the bed with her and laying them down. (Y/N) wanted to be mad but a laugh is what came out instead as he tugged her close against him, facing one another. “Too slow,” he deemed letting the pillows pave a way to the drowsiness kicking in. He didn’t expect it to happen so quickly but he really was worn out. JJ’s blue eyes began to flutter in front of her and she laid her hand on his cheek gently. All it took was that for them to close completely.

(Y/N) took in this freshly washed version of JJ getting comfy in her bed. She’d be in so much trouble if her dad caught them. He was used to John B. Accepting of his daughter dating a Pogue because they’d become well aquatinted together while working on The Druthers. But JJ Maybank? Son of the town drunk who was notorious for stealing and picking fights with anyone in his life including JJ? He’d have a heart attack from his hatred toward Luke and JJ, who he had already had a couple of run ins with at the Island Club. Although, no matter how much trouble she could get into, he still looked unbearably cute releasing soft puffs of air her way.

“Look whose tired now,” she teased as he fought to keep himself awake through the rubbing of her thumb and the welcoming satin feel of the pillowcase. JJ mumbled incoherently switching between the comfort her hand offered and the darkness looming. He slipped further into the vulnerable limbo of sleep when he spoke next. “It’s not just sex to me (Y/N).”

The words hung in the air as he finally drifted off, snores interrupting the thudding off her heart in her throat. It was bittersweet to hear him utter the words her body craved from him. What she felt for John B didn’t come close to this. She would be in denial if she didn’t face it. (Y/N) didn’t see any plausible way to make this work though, even if she wanted it to. John B and JJ were as thick as thieves. Best friends for life. She had already come between that and caused enough damage. If she chose one of them now, their friendships would never be the same. Between any of them, not just the three that were now stuck in a love triangle.

With the weight of the world on her shoulders and the peace offered by the warmth he radiated, she let herself be taken over by the same darkness. After a long, perplexing day, both of them were drained mentally and physically. Any apprehension she felt could wait till tomorrow. Not even her overthinking could keep her up tonight. And if JJ fell asleep remembering that he hadn’t mentioned John B’s name again the whole night, well. He kept it to himself.

*****

“(Y/N)?” she heard faintly making her snuggle further into the damp sheets and comforters that were colder now without the presence of body heat at her side.

“Five more minutes,” she urged in the haze not wanting to awaken just yet but the voice was persistent and annoying on the other side of her door. Her doorknob rattled as the intruder attempted to open it which is what made her stir finally. “Five more- (Y/N) get up,” Rafe’s frustrated voice rang from the outside of her bedroom which made her eyes peek at last. Instead of being met with an empty room though, JJ was standing in front of her bathroom with wide eyes, her toothbrush hanging from his mouth, and low-hanging boxers. “Dad said you were supposed to come to the country club with us. Hurry up,” Rafe rushed her assuming she’d been in the process of getting ready when she had completely forgotten.

(Y/N) had promised she’d go to dinner with them Saturday afternoon since she’d been spending so much time with John B and her friends on The Cut. She had never slept into the afternoon though. With a quick flicker of her eyes to the clock that read 4:56 P.M. and back to a half naked JJ, memories of yesterday flooded her. Any tiredness that remained was long gone now as she shot up from the bed, holding the comforter to her naked chest. “Uhm- yeah,” (Y/N)’s called out more firmly now that she was fully awake. “Tell dad I’m not feeling well- I’ll go to dinner tomorrow.” There was a pause on the other side of the door as JJ took the toothbrush out of his mouth.

“Is John B in there with you?” Rafe accused which made JJ’s fingers twitch with jealousy. He had to refrain himself from calling out to him and making it clear that it was him and not John B who had the privilege of waking up at her side this morning. “God Rafe no,” (Y/N) claimed in exasperation, irritated with the way this conversation with going. She shouldn’t feel guilty about the flash of anger in JJ’s blue eyes but she did. “I was just out late at The Boneyard. Got a massive hangover. Tell him I’m sick,” (Y/N) lied but it was the only thing that she knew would convince him. They had seen each other in passing last night so there was no reason Rafe wouldn’t believe her. It seemed to work though as he huffed from the other side.

“And you’re still the favorite?” He asked rhetorically and bitterly as heavy footsteps began making their way away from her door hinting at his departure. They both waited another minute before visibly relaxing now that they weren’t caught. She moved her attention back to JJ who made his way into the restroom to spit out the toothpaste and rinse his mouth out. There were bright, red gashes down his back making her breath hitch as she realized she was the blame. She tried to shake the thought away, ignoring the stirring in her pit. Like she had enjoyed staking her own claim. (Y/N) paid attention to what she should be disgusted in instead. JJ was using her toothbrush, the one she’d been using daily for the last month. But it warmed her heart a little that JJ hadn’t minded using it. He was so calm, walking around her room and using her things like he belonged there. Yesterday she had woken beside John B in the Chateau and today she had JJ in her bedroom on Figure Eight. Oh how the tables had turned.

It’s not just sex to me (Y/N).

The words made their way to the forefront of her mind as she chewed on her bottom lip watching him. He turned to her with a nonchalant, unreadable expression on his face. “So round 3?” He joked as he threw the hand towel he used to dry his face across his shoulder and crossed his arms in front of her. The way his eyes scanned her body hidden by the covers made her question whether it was indeed a joke or not though. The area between her legs reawakened from the way he hungrily looked her over like she’d been served to him on a silver platter. It became obvious rather quickly that they couldn’t be alone anymore without succumbing to the temptation.

“No,” (Y/N) said adamantly as she stood up dragging the covers behind her and retrieving a matching lavender lace bra and panty set to wear. She moved to the closet after a quick slam of the drawer and found jean shorts with a simple white t-shirt to wear. “You’d look better in mine,” JJ hummed from where he stood checking her out as she bit back a snarky remark and evaded the idea of herself in his clothing. It seemed as though they were back to normal, pushing until the other broke. Clearly last nights words were lost to the night. (Y/N) turned to make her way towards the bathroom acting unbothered with the tips of ear feeling a little hot and heart skipping a beat in her chest. He made no effort to move out of her way, just grinned with entertainment. His favorite past time was pushing her buttons until she snapped. This time pushing her buttons held a new type of reward that he wanted to relive a dozen times over.

(Y/N) scoffed at him though, squinting her eyes in mock anger to see if he would budge. But he simply peered down towards the sheet covering her chest and leaned closer to her. “I said-,” his thumb running across her bottom lip made her falter. The want in his eyes was pouring into her all too quickly. She was trying to make sense of this situation she had landed herself into but JJ made it easy to lose track of everything. Her heart and body yearned for things that she wasn’t allowed to have. She couldn’t explain how she had let herself be roped into the mess that is JJ. He was too good at reminding her though, lowering his hand down her jaw to her throat. He closed the space, tightening his fingers and feeling the jump in her pulse.

It was that small detail that made him act. “I know what you said,” he murmured before whirling them around so that her back hit the wall next to the door. His hand rested above her head, effectively trapping her against his body. “You said no… But you’re just so reactive,” he claimed as his leg slid between hers. The position mirrored the one from last night lighting the flame of arousal with memories and nothing but the thin sheet covering her as his bare thigh rubbed against her core. JJ felt it immediately, the wetness seeping through and making him groan quietly. Her breathing was already picking up, cheeks becoming flushed in a matter of seconds. “See Princess? I know what you like,” he did. In a matter of twenty four hours he had picked up on every cue that gave away what made her tick. “Like when your dad woke me up knocking on the door. I was so hard,” he pressed against her harder, “I know you would’ve liked me waking you up by stuffing you full of my cock.”

“JJ..,” she moaned his name without thinking moving her hand to grip at his wrist in a warning. Her knees wanted to give out under her from the indecency he was spewing. He leaned down to feather his lips across her ear feeling her tremble against his body. “Should’ve made you scream daddy so he knew who owned his daughter now,” JJ whispered with a menacing squeeze that made her whimper, breaths coming out short. She would’ve been on the floor now had it not been for his grip on her neck. He almost devoured her the second he felt the damp spot on the sheet grow at his words. His boxers were constricting at a rapid pace now that he discovered a new kink as his lips latched onto her shoulder close to where his bite mark was. “You like that? Like imagining daddy shoving his cock into his sleeping girl?” JJ groaned sending vibrations through her skin that made her body arch into him.

“Fuck- J,” (Y/N) gasped out catching him off guard and shoving him abruptly from where he stood. JJ’s eyes were darker now, taking one step forward ready to pounce before he noticed the fiery look she held. His chest was rising and falling now fighting himself from reaching out and taking her again. “I’m serious. Last night was sex. That’s all it was, okay? We spent months playing this little game and it was bound to happen. Now it’s out of our system,” it was a lie when she said it, they both knew it, “and it doesn’t have to happen again. I have to go apologize to John B.” She moved to the bathroom and closed the door behind herself with a loud thud before he had the chance to rebuttal. She leaned back into it closing her eyes and inhaling deeply.

(Y/N) hadn’t intended to be so mean with her words but he wasn’t listening to her and she needed him to remember why he hated her before they met. It was easier to have JJ hate her. If he did, she wouldn’t be going through all these conflicting thoughts in her head. She suddenly wished her mom was still here. She would have had the best advice for her. It probably would’ve gone something along the lines of follow your heart but her mom hadn’t met JJ yet, the culprit of her swaying heart. (Y/N) sighed rubbing her entire face as if that would somehow wake her up from her nightmare.

After a moment of alone time to calm her unfurling heat, she got dressed with the clothes she had brought into the bathroom. Her hair was a mess from where she had fallen asleep with it wet so she most definitely had to brush it. The memory of them in the bathtub made her pause in the mirror. She could still feel his fingers tracing the bruise he had left and the adoring way he had cleaned every corner of her body. He didn’t deserve her attitude yet she had given it to him anyways. No matter how much John B was probably blaming JJ, it was ultimately her fault for giving into the desire. It was such a frustrating notion to her that she wanted to punch the mirror in front of her but she’d end up hurting herself more than accomplishing anything.

Her moment of alone time turned into twenty minutes of stress-filled pacing. JJ’s wary knock at the door is what snapped her out of it. She ran a hand through her wavy hair before opening it and finding JJ wearing his outfit from the night before with concern written all over his face. JJ knew he had gotten caught up in the heat of the moment when she strutted around with nothing but a sheet on. She had that power over him, to rile him up without actively doing anything. JJ still wanted to give her any necessary space before trying to speak to her but she was taking too long and he was frightened by how often she fell victim to her doubts. “You okay?” he checked in with her, scanning her face which was devoid of any clues as to how she was feeling. His hand tentatively reached up to brush some hair behind her ear gently making her heart do somersaults. “Yeah,” she mumbled unable to resist nudging against his hand to melt into it as a small peace offering, bathing in the warmth his body offered her.

She was supposed to be angry, shoving him away. But the whirlwind going on inside of her tugged her from one side to the other. JJ kept his hand there, soothingly rubbing circles into her cheek. He was still cautious as he stepped closer to her, to wrap an arm around her delicate waist and better angle his hand. Her eyes never left his as she allowed him to bring her into his embrace. (Y/N) wanted to fight against it inside but her body melted into his without letting her second guess it. “I’ll go talk to JB with you,” he finally told her after a minute or two of calming her down. He already behaved like a coward leaving the Chateau before things got out of hand. Which meant JJ had to go and at least try to apologize and own up to the fact that he just should’ve gone about things a different way. He didn’t know how well that’d fare over or how he’d handle John B’s valid attitude towards them, especially her, but he would try nonetheless. At least that’s what he also told Kie last night. But he kept that conversation to himself for now.

Him joining her was shocking, enough for her eyes to swirl with uncertainty. “JJ- I don’t know. What if it’s not a good idea?” she mumbled then, her hand fisting his shirt as the anxiety of what was about to occur began to eat her up. If there was something she struggled to keep within, it would be the tell-tale sign of her nerves. Her heartbeat would run amuck and the nausea would hit her in a way she could barely keep her balance. This time instead of needing a Zofran it was JJ who helped keep her breathing steady and panic attack at bay. His fingers slipped under her shirt in the back, tracing his hand to her hip and offering her a gentle squeeze.

“I don’t care honestly. I’ve got some things I have to apologize for too,” he sighed hoping this could’ve been pushed back maybe just a week. That would give him enough time to settle into whatever this was and break her cement walls down. But she couldn’t live another day knowing how mad John B had been yesterday. It hurt her because she’d been the one to cause so much agony. And no matter what happened, John B still held a place in her heart which complicated things further in her mind. There was a war between her heart and brain that she just wanted to end one way or another. “And I messed up last night. Not with John B but with you. Takes two to tango and I shouldn’t have left you alone,” he added then assuaging her guilt. His fingers ran over her hip bone, circling there for a minute before pressing in slightly.

The look on her face when she walked into her room last night would be engrained into his hippocampus forever. The wet puffy cheeks, bloodshot eyes, broken exterior. He blamed himself for that. For causing her so much turmoil. But he was selfish at the same time, glad that he’d been the one to find her. The back of her mind made it a point to notice that he regretted not being there for her, not the actual sin they committed. This new side of him was frightening yet everything she wanted at the same time. (Y/N) nodded wordlessly as her hip nudged out slightly into his palm, comforted by the soft caressing while also conflicted. Not knowing how to respond to him when she couldn’t process the change in their dynamic. She also knew there’d be no stopping him even if she wanted to.

“We can take my bike, stashed it in some bushes,” the casual words summoned an unexpected laugh from her. She hadn’t thought about how he had gotten to her house last night, too distracted by his unholy mouth and skilled hands. It made sense that he would’ve had to hide the green worn down bike so that nobody called the cops with stupid accusations. A small smile danced on her lips as she pulled away to lead them out of her bedroom. “I’ve never ridden on your bike,” the comment made him return the same mischievous grin while glancing at the hallway.

“Never had a girl besides Kie on my bike,” it shouldn’t have made her feel jealous but God, it was like an accidental flip of a switch, there were so many times she had thought they liked each other. Hearing that she was the only girl to ride with him made her miss a step on the way down the staircase to which JJ’s hand jumped out to grab her arm quickly. A small embarrassed smile shot his way before he let go with a small squeeze to her forearm and she continued down the steps hastily. He noticed it, noticed the unintended affect his words had. But before he could add something else in, a younger girl was walking out of a bedroom at the same time they were approaching the second floor.

Wheezie’s eyes bulged out of her head behind her glasses, looking from (Y/N)’s widened eyes to the frozen stranger behind her. “That’s not John B,” her sister stated the obvious lowering her phone with a twinkle of mischief in her eyes. She had also been informed by Rafe that their sister was supposedly bed-ridden with a gnarly hangover which didn’t seem to be the case at all. “Nope, JJ,” he introduced himself with a half-assed smile not intending to come across as rude but seriously. Did people have to keep mentioning him? She crossed her arms over her chest with such a wicked smile.

“Okay Wheezie. John B knows so you can’t use that against me,” (Y/N) blurted out immediately recognizing the intentions behind her sisters stance. But the younger girl just smiled wider, taking a pause to come up with something else. “Well dad doesn’t know. He doesn’t let guys spend the night remember?” she reminded her of Ward’s rules to let her know she had them by the balls. (Y/N) cursed under her breath looking down the steps to the first floor before meeting Wheezie’s eyes and running her fingers through her hair. Normally they always got along with minimal issues. But if Wheezie caught a scent of wrongdoing, she was like a dog with a bone.

“Fine. I’ll do whatever you want. Just tell me later because we’ve really got to go,” (Y/N) gave in as she stepped down the last step with JJ following suit now that the situation was handled. Wheezie let out an excited squeal running back into her room to surely make a whole list of things that she would make (Y/N) do. The girl couldn’t even help the chuckle that escaped her lips as they walked the rest of the way to the main floor. She had to give it to her sister. Wheezie was indeed too smart for her own good. “I like her. She’s a hustler,” JJ nodded with a serious tone that made (Y/N) laugh a bit too loudly and shake her head. He cracked a big grin, teeth showing and eyes crinkling at the sound that had his heart swelling.

With one last glance up the stairs where her sister resided, (Y/N) headed out the door with a happy smile feeling a little more airy than before. It felt odd to have JJ walking through her house, meeting one of her family members. Her life with the Pogues this summer had been an adventure of a lifetime and she didn’t tend to mix it too much with her home life. Even John B had only come over a handful of times for dinner in the short couple months of them dating. And he really only slept over once or twice. Kie was the exception. They had plenty of sleepovers at both houses. It’s not that she was ashamed of the guys, it was more like she was ashamed of her life. The pointless knick knacks that rich people bought, the amount of empty bedrooms, the sense of entitlement that the people in her life had. Money would always come and go, as long as she had her real family, the Pogues, with her then everything would be alright.

“She’s like my sister though so it doesn’t count,” JJ spoke, bringing her out of her thoughts as they walked down the lawn. (Y/N) glanced over at him with a puzzled look on her face which made him pause at the side gate they were coming up to. She pulled the gate door open until she realized he wasn’t walking through. “Kie?.. She’s like my sister so it doesn’t count… You’re the first girl to ride my bike,” he put emphasis on the word by stepping closer to her, using his knuckle to brush against the back of hers before feathering his fingertips up her arm and shoulder. (Y/N)’s heart began to pound in her chest when she picked up on what he was saying. His fingers continued until he cupped her chin, thumb pulling her bottom lip softly before releasing it and watching it bounce back. JJ was enthralled by the sight and she him.

No matter how much she wanted to release herself from the guilt and kiss him until their lips were sore and raw, (Y/N) also wanted to tell him to quit it. To stop making this more difficult than needed but somehow the world slips away when he’s near. Her bottom lip was lit on fire where the pad of his thumb touched, she was drawn to him like a magnet. His head inched forward almost as if waiting for her to push him away. “J..,” she mumbled reaching her hand up onto his chest, running her palm across it until she arrived at his shark tooth necklace and tugged slightly. She did nothing to pull away from him as the memory of it hitting her chin surfaced and weakened her with the tingles it provoked. “Tell me to stop,” he whispered as his lips ghosted over hers. His tongue slipped out to lick his bottom lip, purposefully smoothing over hers. (Y/N) tugged hard on the necklace not even a second later unable to refrain herself. Their lips connected, JJ’s hand molding into the curve of her neck while the other got lost in her hair. Kissing JJ felt like the first time every time. It was passionate, breath-taking.

Her knees wanted to buckle in his hold, sensing the adoration mixed in. It was like JJ read her mind, the way he walked her back into the gate. (Y/N)’s back met the searing metal that only added to the heat escalating the temperature of her body. But he didn’t let his hand roam. Instead he deepened the kiss, putting spotlight attention on taking the breath out of her lungs. He explored every corner, tasted the mint of her toothpaste, memorized the way her tongue slid against his. JJ could only focus on the moment, shoving every worry aside with ease. It was the way her fingers brushed the bare skin under his shirt that had him pressing her body into the fence.

(Y/N) gasped, tilting her head to the side away from him slightly to pant for air. JJ just saw the opportunity to kiss up the curve of her jaw, causing her eyes to flutter. Her nails dug into the crook of his v-line just as he reached the spot on her neck that twisted knots in her belly. JJ had to stifle a groan, sucking on the sensitive skin possessively and with fervor as his hand gripped her hair straining her neck as forced it up. He moved with gentle yet frantic urgency, swiping his tongue every so often to hear the mewl that escaped her lips. The pleasure and stinging sensation blinding her from how careless leaving yet another mark on her was. It wasn’t until he was satisfied and she was whining from the discomfort evolving that he pulled back to admire his work ignoring the temptation to see red. His lips parted, short harsh breaths washing over the darkened spot on her neck. (Y/N) let out an involuntary whimper at the feeling, meeting his forehead with hers to sway his attention.

JJ’s hold loosened at the same time a car engine roared through the street. Had cars been passing by the whole time? Neither one had been able to hear a thing besides the person in front of them. He still preferred to focus on the lines and dips of her face over the Kooks driving by. It felt like they were in their own bubble, rid of consequences. But some thought would always creep into the front of her mind as the oxygen seemed to reach her head again. It was only a name. But a name that held enough weight to get her to drop her hand from his shirt. JJ’s eyes flashed with something unreadable as he witnessed the moment she slipped away again.

“So I take it that means you only have one helmet?” It was meant to show indifference and lighten the magnitude of the moment but (Y/N)’s voice wobbled. She would’ve looked away the second she said it but the hand on her chin kept her where JJ wanted. The other one fell to his side aching in a similar way her body did. “It’s yours Princess,” JJ spoke with deeper meaning behind the hint of playfulness. The helmet wasn’t the only thing that was hers, his mouth was, his body, his thoughts, the stupid red baseball cap, especially his heart. Most definitely his heart. She could see it in blue of his irises. The intensity behind his words left her speechless once again. As much as she wanted to read between the lines, there were too many obstacles between them.

It was JJ who finally had to muster the strength to pull apart, his fingers tightening just briefly before letting go of her chin completely. He masked his own disappointment with the only way they knew how to communicate. A devious little smirk emerged at the prominent hickey forming on her neck and he rubbed at his jaw contemplating his work. “Damn, there’s no missin’ that,” JJ chuckled snapping her out of it as her hand flew up to her neck to touch the sore area. She cursed under breath, shoving at his arm slightly with her free hand as she lifted away from the fence.

“I think you’ve marked me enough,” (Y/N) huffed not even wanting to imagine what John B’s reaction would be. The bite on her shoulder and the other hickey was covered by the t-shirt, but this one would take more effort to hide. She flipped some of her hair forward which was temporarily successful. It irked JJ to see her covering up the evidence of his touch. He wanted to behave but his jealousy was ravenous. With a mind of it’s own that didn’t think about anybody else. “Don’t think it’s enough if you can still cover them,” he noted, the smirk disappearing into a thin line on his lips. She rolled her eyes at the comment biting back the urge to remind him she wasn’t his. As much as she wanted to wear it proudly, show all the girls on both sides of the island that JJ had been the one to do this, she couldn’t. (Y/N) simply had to ignore how hot his possessive tendencies were.

“Whatever,” she exclaimed, too flustered to find a witty response. She opened the gate again, not waiting for JJ this time around as she slipped through and began walking to the side of her house where JJ had presumably left the bike. He took just another second before following after her, taking the lead since he was the only one who knew where the bike was actually hidden. They glanced at each other for a meager second before (Y/N) was turning her attention to the oncoming car. JJ looked away, clicking his tongue against the rooftop of his mouth as they came up to one particularly big bush. He disappeared behind it before re-emerging pushing the handles out. (Y/N) swallowed the lump in her throat now that they were actually about to leave. She felt frozen as JJ casually hopped onto the bike and turned the key. The sound made her jump in JJ’s peripheral view. He turned his head towards her, reading the hesitance on her expression.

JJ reached his arm back to grab the helmet, nudging it into her stomach gently. “Hey it’ll be fine,” he meant both the bike ride and the conversation with John. But he couldn’t really know if it would be so the attempt at easing her was pointless.. She exhaled for a moment, taking in the tenderness that he spoke with and the affection swimming in the oceans of his eyes before nodding. She took the helmet from his grasp to put it on. Her nervous fingers fiddled with the clasp to close it once it was on. It’s not like she really knew how to do it anyways so the jitters kicking in didn’t help. Her inexperience was so obvious that it was embarrassing. But JJ’s rough fingers snuck past hers, pushing them out of the way to clasp it shut with one easy motion. “There,” his voice was kind, devoid of any judgement or ridicule. The stirring in his chest at the sight of her in his helmet further restricted his ability to breathe.

She slipped onto the bike with a shade of soft pink traveling up her neck. (Y/N) made sure to scoot closer, wrapping her arms around JJ’s torso and holding her hands there in preparation for her first ride. The heat of his body was soothing as the apphrension grew. JJ just always seemed to read her perfectly though, giving her hands a small squeeze before putting both of his on the handles and beginning to ride out onto the street. She let out a small gasp at the wind blowing past them when he really started down the road. It was more exhilarating than she could’ve imagined it being. Her senses were hyper alert, aware of every turn and increase of speed.

He was a pro at it though, weaving through cars and traffic with no issue. JJ could feel her tighten her grip every time they got close to another car. Normally he’d tease Kie, riding as close as he could to it just to hear her yell at him. But with her he sped farther away, not wanting to scare her during her right off the bat. This side of himself was just as surprising to him as it has been to her. The boys would prod and tease him until his grave if they found out. JJ had spent so long trying to convince himself that what he felt was just lust and taboo desire. But now these pent up emotions were finally loose and swirling inside of him he struggled to refrain from from acting normally.

(Y/N) did end up raising her head up very slowly at one point to take in the ocean view at their side. The sun was still out, shining down on the water below and giving it a yellow tint behind the clear blue. The rush she got from the wind hitting every part of her body only heightened the beauty of it. It was enough for her to forget the wave of nausea that had been hitting a few minutes ago and the fear that had kept her glued to his back. JJ had caught sight of her in his mirror, admiring the serenity in her features. (Y/N) looked breathtaking with her freshly washed hair flowing back, her eyes filled with peace. He thinks he understood in that moment that what he felt was called love. There was no other word for it but that. There was no tip-toeing around the way his heart felt like imploding in his chest and his lungs felt like evaporating into thin air when she was near.

Just as quick as it happened though, the semi speeding past them in the lane snapped her out of it. She was back into the curve of his back, helmet smushed into the space between his shoulder blades. Hands wound tightly around him.

They continued the rest of the way in silence. The further they got from Figure Eight, the more her body became rigid against his back. It hit her then that it was an extremely bad idea to show up with JJ but it was too late to turn around now. The familiar streets of the Cut came into view reinforcing her panic. Her grip had cemented so much JJ thought she would actually leave a few bruises or wounds behind. “Nothing’s gonna happen (Y/N),” he tried, lacing his fingers with hers for just a quick second and squeezing before having to grab the handle to turn into the Chateau.

The familiar sound of the dirt bike alerted everyone inside to their presence. John B was darting up from his spot on the couch faster than Kie and Pope could even process it. The front door was propelled open against the siding of the house, John B’s eyes narrowing on JJ who was helping his girlfriend off the dirt bike and then unclasping the helmet for her. “You’re fucking joking right now,” John B saw red, anger etched in his entire soul from head to toe. If looks could kill, they’d be dead and buried deep underground. (Y/N) had the thought to at least cover her neck with her hair and then turn away from JJ to confront the fiery brown eyes shooting daggers their way.

“Hey, it’s not what you think JB please. I just came to apologize. We both did,” (Y/N) spoke in a soft tone to relay just how much she meant it. She hadn’t intended for John B to end up as casualty in the process. She truly hadn’t thought at all in the moment. Kie and Pope came out through the front door to stand behind the fuming man next to them as she took a couple of uncertain steps forward. “Yesterday- that’s not what should’ve happened and I’m so sorry,” (Y/N) pleaded with him but the words couldn’t heal a wound of this nature. Especially not with his best friend standing behind her with crossed arms leaning his bum against the bike looking like a pompous asshole. Her words had stung JJ hard after the revelations they had whispered into the dead of the night. It wasn’t intended to come off as regretful but he couldn’t help but take it as that. Lashing out from the burn of her words, he smirked at John B to provoke him instead of keeping a level head.

“Not what I think? Seriously?” John B seethed not even wanting to voice his deplorable thoughts because they’d be too severe and permanent. He took steps forward to be face to face with (Y/N) but still keeping his distance. His blood was sizzling, eyes pitch-black and somehow losing light by the second. If (Y/N) had thought he was furious yesterday, it had nothing on the anger John B felt with the pair in his sight. “I think you’re just a spoiled Kook that came to experiment with us Pogues. Had fun yet? Whoring around?” John B spat as he kept his focus on her. If he dared to look JJ’s way again he might not be able to restrain himself.

(Y/N)’s eyes watered, taking a step back as Kie tried to rest her hand on the tense muscle of John B’s shoulder to diffuse the tension. Maybe in some way she had come to hear his demeaning words. She felt worthy of them. JJ, however, was the complete opposite. He had managed to keep quiet until know, acting on impulse as he sprung up to shield her from the livid man in front of her. He could accept that John B was more than just resentful, but throwing insults (Y/N)’s way was a line he wouldn’t let JB cross. “Watch your fucking mouth John B. You’re just mad that your little game didn’t turn out the way you wanted it to,” JJ bellowed at him matching his rage with an icy glare, knowing exactly what buttons to press before Kie could set out to cool him off.

JB’s arms ripped out of Kie’s grip in a split second decision, thrusting out to shove at his best friends hard chest with flat palms. It sent him falling back but only provoked him more. JJ looked like the devil. His lips curving into a wicked smile, hair tousled by the wind. Blue eyes were dripping with venom. Quicker than JJ could retaliate, (Y/N)’s small, gentle hands caught the back of his arms before he could stumble into her. “J Please,” (Y/N) begged under her breath into the privacy of his muscular back sounding distraught as she grounded him, “this isn’t why we came here.” He did his best to inhale deeply through a clenched jaw, visibly taking breaths from within to calm himself. It was rare to get him to pull away from the blinding fury once he was absorbed by it but he was helpless, in the mercy of her soft heart. Focusing on the delicate way she tried to soothe him by rubbing small circles into his side. It might’ve almost been enough to end the fight but it only set John B into a spiral witnessing the affectionate exchange. It was now the second time he was reminded of the fact that (Y/N) wasn’t the one winding him down.

“You’re worse than me JJ you know that? Luke Maybank’s kid,” John B landed a low blow that visibly made JJ falter, jaw flexing in rage, “Just another delinquent in the works... ,” he drawled out with a closed fist shove of JJ’s shoulder, the tension skyrocketing around them and pricking the hairs on everyone’s skin. “C’mon John B- this is pointless nothing is getting resolved- we can wait till everyone is ready,” Pope was practically begging as he attempted to tug at John B’s arm. But he was strong-willed and unflinching as he stepped forward to be almost chest to chest to JJ. Blue met brown as their eyes locked, everything eerily quiet. “You think she’s gonna want you?” The vindictive words crashed into him. JJ couldn’t stand being compared to Luke. His dad beat his mom and beat him too and JJ swore that would never be him. And knowing that he wasn’t worthy of (Y/N) was one thing, being reminded of it was another.

Except JJ knew exactly how to retaliate.

His muscles loosened as all the tension was released from his body. A lazy, horrific smile appeared on JJ’s face with cold eyes staring him down. It was a look unlike he’d ever given anyone. Kie was almost quivering just from witnessing it, much less did she want to be on the receiving end of it. He’d spent months pining after her, dealing with with his conflicting emotions, watching his best friend be happy and ignoring his own needs for John B’s sake. But JJ wasn’t going to do that anymore, not when it came to her.

So he knew exactly what to say.

And the color in (Y/N)’s face drained as JJ crept a couple of measured steps until he was standing beside her. She knew what he was going to say before it came out of his mouth.

JJ’s fingers trailed over to her hair, flicking it back as he bit his lip to contain the sinister smile. Everyone’s eyes falling on the darkening hickey as (Y/N) felt her cheeks hot, head spinning and eyes blurry with embarrassment and anger.

“Well JB that’s not what she was saying in her bedroom last night. She wanted me a lot..,” JJ chuckled criminally while maintaining a look of pure satisfaction. Making it clear that (Y/N) had not just wanted him, but begged for it. He practically ate up the shock piercing John B’s features. Just to make sure there was no miscommunication, JJ sunk the knife in further for good measure.

“You know.. her bedroom… with those cute glow in the dark stars stuck to the ceiling?”

It was Kie that gasped before John B reacted. She’d been in (Y/N)’s room plenty of times to know exactly what he was talking about.

Less than a second later, JJ’s jaw made a worrisome cracking noise as John B connected his balled up fist to it. Despite the metallic taste in his mouth, JJ didn’t hesitate to lunge forward and tackle John B to the ground. Both of them snapped, yelling profanities and taking their rage out on the other. He swung blindly, rings jabbing into John B’s abdomen. The taller man winced, before thrusting his knee upwards and digging it into JJ’s chest.

“JJ!”

“John B!”

Both girls kept yelling and risking a hit by trying to get in the middle of them. But it was next to impossible. Pope jumped up to try to intercept but they were both pushed over the edge now. He couldn’t get a single chance through the flying limbs. They had both been stewing in their rage for too long now. John B had been waiting to do this since last night and seeing as he hadn’t been able to because JJ was on Figure Eight, he was only further enraged. “You were my best fucking friend!” John B shouted as he managed to flip JJ onto his back, punching him coldly without measure. (Y/N) cried out and screamed at them, pleading as she watched JJ close his blue eyes. His body went limp, John B holding him up by the grip on his shirt. She recognized what he was doing because she had done the same thing by coming here. They were both looking to assuage their guilt by looking for punishment from the person they had betrayed.

“John B, he isn’t fighting back!” (Y/N) pleaded loudly with a tear-stricken face, catching his wrist before he could swing again. But he was stronger than her, especially fueled by the burning jealousy and wrath at their infidelity. She was no match for him as he landed another hard blow at JJ. “Fight back!” John B yelled into his face but JJ just gave him a lopsided grin, blood snaking it’s way down his chin to his throat and staining the hem of his colar line. He let out a heart-wrenching yell as his fist landed on the grass next to JJ’s head.

Everyone paused.

John B’s heavy breathing broke through the sounds of the crickets.

They just stared at each other while the other looked on. Almost as if they were communicating without saying a word.

Pope decided to use this momentary pause and separate them, latching on to John B’s shoulders to drag him away. It was relatively easy to do considering JB was no longer fighting back. His eyes were swelling with frustration and fury, tears that he was trying to keep in making their way out at an unstoppable pace. Beating JJ to a pulp would be too easy and he wasn’t even getting the satisfaction of the blonde haired guy pushing back. “You were my best friend and you fucked my girlfriend,” he spoke loudly, but more disheartened towards him watching as (Y/N) knelt at his side to check on the bruising eye.

“I’m sorry- I’m so sorry,” (Y/N) sobbed to both of them, feeling like this was all her fault. Her fingers swiped softly at the blood pooling under JJ’s busted lip making him wince and her heart tighten. “It’s fine Princess. Takes two to tango remember?” JJ’s voice came out raspy, strained by the pain creeping through his body. His eye squinted, groaning at the uncomfortable throbbing coming from his side. John B had managed to get him quite good but she was right, he wanted to get hit. He wanted to be numb, his guilt could subside knowing that his best friend was able to take out the heartbreak and anger he felt on him.

(Y/N) shook her head though, standing up with the weight of her actions crushing her shoulders. If there was any remedy to this situation, it was to cut herself out of the equation completely. How would they be able to fix anything when just her presence caused these emotions to rupture out of them? She would always be a lingering reminder of their infidelity. Her head tilted to the side, watching Pope and Kie attempt to calm John B. She hadn’t even noticed until now that Kie’s cheeks were as wet as hers. It was just as agonizing to her to see their unit be torn apart. Pope was rattled, feeling powerless to stop them. They had had arguments and fist fights before about nonsense, but nothing this serious. He hadn’t even been able to get in the middle without being injured himself. It was all too much to take in. They were all perfectly fine before she arrived, and now they were more shattered than ever.

JJ observed her features the whole time, was privy to the way she detached herself emotionally to save the rest of them. But he didn’t want her to. He was selfish and greedy, willing to beg John B for forgiveness the rest of his life if it meant that (Y/N) didn’t run away. “(Y/N), hey,” his voice was still rough, but there was an edge of distress. She couldn’t take sole blame for the eruption their behavior had caused. But nothing he could say would really change her mind. There was a distant look in her eye when she focused on him.

He couldn’t even get another word out before she was turning her back to him walking away from them, from her life. Her shoulders were shaking, the reality of her consequences settling in. Her hand moved to cover her silent choked sob, free arm wrapping around herself to grace herself with some comfort. JJ wouldn’t give up on her without putting forth effort though. A beating he could take. Letting her slip through his fingers was something he couldn’t afford. Not when he finally had her.

Had her smiling and laughing at his stupid jokes. He could still hear her sweet giggling in his ear. See the heart-melting smile taking over her alluring features. Had seen her sleeping serenely in the coziness of her insanely overpriced California king, lips parted with a little bit of drool sneaking out. He’d had the privilege of bathing with her, exploring every luxurious inch of skin while quelling the ache in her bones. She had washed his damn hair. The feeling of her careful fingers on him in such an innocent yet intimate moment still drove him mad. The scent of her fruity cshampoo resided, mixing in with the dirt covering his backside as an encouragement to follow her.

“(Y/N), stop,” JJ managed to get out as he stood up at the same time holding his side with one hand where it seemed to hurt the most. The girl didn’t listen to him though, she kept walking with more intent to distance herself. The others were looking on but nothing else was said. John B turned around, refusing to watch any longer as he went back into his home to bitterly find the First Aid Kit. Kie wanted to step toward JJ to check on him but he rushed off, walking as fast he could to reach (Y/N). Pope placed a hand on Kie’s shoulder sighing before nudging her inside. Nothing would be resolved within two days.

(Y/N) ignores his voice calling out to her, shutting out every emotion related to JJ possible. She could return to her ice queen status, embody it once more to bury the agony and enter a state of desolation. But he was persistent, walking after her even as she got further and further away from the house. “(Y/N),” JJ’s voice was calm from behind her but she shook her head trying to will away the oncoming rampage of tears. They had started from the moment the boys started throwing fists and now they had a life of their own. “Hey- I.. I can take you home, you don’t have to walk or get a ride,” JJ tried to pull her back to him by any means but she stopped dead in her tracks. He hadn’t even realizing he was gaining on her until almost running into her when she came to a halt.

“No JJ. Don’t you get it?” she asked without hesitancy as she shifted to face him. JJ saw nothing in her eyes, no glint or glimmer, no hope for their possible future. “We can’t see each other anymore. We hurt people when we’re together JJ,” (Y/N) was stoic, refusing to instill JJ with any false hope. There was no world where they could be an item. Where they could cuddle in front of their friends. Go on double dates. Marry with a best man if it came down to that. As much as she wanted to let go of everything and melt into his stupidly perfect lips, she remained passive. Refusing to acknowledge the love she so obviously felt for him and choosing to endure the pain that would no doubt find a permanent home within her. (Y/N) locked it all away, tucking it deep into a place where it couldn’t reach her.

JJ’s Adam’s apple bobbed while his nose scrunched up, shaking his head in refusal. He looked off into the distance before meeting her stare. His throat felt dry, constricting from the fear accumulating the more she pulled away. “It’s not just sex to me (Y/N),” JJ repeated the words from last night, watching as something flashed through her eyes. “I meant that. And you meant what you said. About you wanting me,” JJ reminded taking a shaky step forward before saying fuck all and reaching his hands up to cradle (Y/N)’s cheeks in his hand. He gave her a torturously sad smile, fingers tracing the lines of her cheekbone. “You remember, last night in the bathtub too. I know you do,” he whispered, coming in closer to her, enveloping her senses.

He almost had her for a moment, (Y/N)’s brain cells mushing when he admitted that he did remember his late night confession. JJ’s pure vulnerability and the slightly forceful grip on her cheeks allowed her to rethink for a moment, consider the possibility that they could somehow fix this together. Her own admission had been a forthcoming revelation. More than JJ could’ve imagined when he brought it up. His blue eyes pierced through her, shaky hand gripping at his wrist. It was overwhelming, almost suffocating to be tempted in such a way. Her eyes closed. Knowing the way he was silently begging her every way possible would make her cave.

“It was sex… I was horny and you were too,” (Y/N) didn’t feel like she was in her body as the words came out. Her voice monotone and quiet. He was close enough for her to not have to yell it out. “This was nothing,” she continued even as she felt his hands drop from her face. It was daunting, so much so that she refused to see the destruction she was surely executing. Her heart was close to vanishing, entire body going numb. Not only was she losing a second person in the span of twenty four hours, but she was also losing her person. The one person she thinks might’ve been meant for her.

But JJ needed her to face it. He needed her to take in every single aspect of what this meant. (Y/N) wasn’t just taking a break from them, she was leaving. Closing the chapter on their summer together and ending something that had just barely gotten started. “Nothing? I think you’re a liar,” JJ’s temper was rising with her, loathing how she could let her overthinking take control of her life. “I think we’ve both known it since the moment we met. This is real and you’re just fucking scared,” his voice raised, finally showing his disdain for her choices.

(Y/N) dared to open her eyes which was something she’d regret till the end of time. JJ’s face had completely fallen. Her insides twisted, knotting and curling until she wanted to turn around and let out all the contents in her stomach. Which were actually none but eating right now sounded like a joke. The light in his blue irises that attracted (Y/N) to him in the first place had dimmed now. Disrupted by her hasty disregard. His lips were in a thin line, hands balled at his sides, chest rising and falling with every excruciating breath. It took everything inside of her to turn her heart to stone. Telling herself it was for the best.

“I’m sorry JJ,” she finalized the conversation.

Turning away from him and putting this singular moment behind herself.

Allowing herself to believe that they would be better off without her meddling.

The flood resumed down her cheeks now that he couldn’t see her disappearing into the following street. In the very back of (Y/N)’s mind, the little spot reserved for JJ, she still wished he’d chase her once more. Nudge her his way with his electrifying touch, kiss her until it felt like there was a volcano erupting inside of her. She’d say yes to the ride this time. She’d allow him to hold her in bed and soak his shirt with her tears. Even stay the night and every night after for as long as he needed to.

But none of that happened.

There were no footsteps besides her rapidly paced ones. (Y/N) wanted to say she was relieved, but it felt more like the entire universe had disintegrated. Her lungs felt like they were tied and knotted with rope, only able to take shallow breaths. A choice that took her all of two seconds before she was regretting had transformed everything.

If (Y/N) had thought any of this would be easy, the red baseball cap perched on top of her grey chair sent her into another meltdown, knees buckling to the ground with no one to catch her this time.

She’d lost them all.

*****

Read Part 1 here

Feedback/Thoughts welcomed in my inbox! x

If you’d like to be tagged in future posts of this mini-series please join my taglist here🫶🏼

A/N: I’ve literally never written blood play or subspace so I hope I did it justice😭 Don’t know what got into me but possessive JJ is just everything😩

I have another work in my drafts but it’s an anon request so part 3 will be coming later on❤️

Thank you so much for reading whether you came for the smut or plot😭😂! Please like, reblog, and comment if you enjoyed it!💕

John B’s Mini Series Tags: @fishingirl12 @sweetlikerockcandy @imtired0811

General Tags: @dropperyourhnd @leclercch16 @kys4-20

[bonny-kookoo]

Jungkook

𝐁𝐚𝐛𝐲 𝐃𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 | Intro🔞

Unrequited love can be oh-so painful, especially as a hopeless romantic like Jeon Jungkook. You're supposed to just momentarily soothe his aching heart and take his mind off of things- but something about you just draws him in...

Tags/Warnings: Punk!Jungkook, strangers to lovers, Stereotypes, description of Unrequited love, romance, accidental flirting, some angst, major fluff, smut

Length: 2k Words

There is no taglist for this fic.

A/N: this was supposed to be an angsty oneshot. Thanks to @euphoricfilter I decided to make it a softer series instead.

-> Masterlist

♥━━━━━━━━━━•.♡.•━━━━━━━━━━━━♥

Jungkook doesn't really know you. 

He knows that you don't like wearing pants, which is why you wear a simple cotton dress tonight despite the weather outside. You layered a sweater over it, and you wear fluffy overknee socks and boots- everything cute, a little oversized, giving you an overall soft appearance. He also knows that you don't really want to be here, that you accompanied a friend but that she went to make out with some boy she had her eyes on the entire night. And he knows your age, your name, and that you have a very nice voice. 

A voice currently whimpering against his ear, as he holds your thighs to keep you propped up against the wall while he thrusts his hips into you. He didn't really think much of it when you suggested this, and he definitely didn't think much of it when he agreed- after all, looks are just looks, down the line, and just because you don't look the part doesn't mean you can't be a little wild. 

What he did not expect was for you to turn out to taste so sweet- the entire ordeal of just a quick fuck feeling like something much more than he's used to. You're supposed to just take his mind off of his long time crush currently probably getting railed in the car outside- and you're doing much more than that. 

It’s like you’re giving him something entirely new to think about. Like you’re someone capable of filling her place in his head. 

Your hands on his shoulders, fingers digging into his leather jacket. The warm skin of your thighs, feeling just so good in his hands. And not to mention that clench of your core around his length, making him feel sensitive even despite the condom he wears. 

"What if you just find someone else, too?" You'd wondered at him at the bar earlier, cheek a little squished as you rested your face on one of your hands, looking at him. "She clearly doesn't want you from what I can tell. So stop pining after someone who doesn't see you." You'd boldly stated, throwing the bucket of cold water over his head- shaking him awake, in a way, because no one's really put it out in the open like that to him up until you. It's tough to hear it, but it's the truth- and you're right. 

He needed a distraction. And you seemed to be the perfect opportunity. 

Lucy had always kept him close- dangling him from a string in front of her heart, never letting him reach it- because it had always been closed off, her interest more in what she could gain from him, and not what she could give him as well. She clearly only really kept him close so he could do things for her- help her move, build up furniture, take care of her cat multiple times a week, even buy her things. Jungkook paid for her rent for half a year- simply because he wanted to show her that he was in it with a full and honest heart. 

He wanted her to see him. But just like you said, she doesn't. Because she doesn't want to see him. She doesn't want him. 

"And where would I find someone else?" Jungkook had asked, eyes finding yours as you'd shrugged. 

"Can't promise you a mind-blowing experience-" You'd told him, one of your legs moving forward to playfully kick his boot. "-but I'm right here." 

And right here you are. 

You smell really nice- he realizes that as he rests his head in the crook of your neck, your skin flushed and hot against his lips. He's not sure why he feels almost guilty taking you like this- you seem more like someone who deserves a romantic date night and then a good long slow-fuck in an actual bedroom, not some underground club storage room. You're currently single, and he knows that from you as well, but he's sure that you won't have any trouble finding someone in the near future. 

Though the thought of it makes him a little.. Upset, almost. Jealous? 

"You close?" He growls into your neck, and you simply nod in response, making him chuckle. You seemed so nonchalant about the whole thing, but you're actually kind of cute in this moment. He's, despite his looks, not one to usually do these kinds of things- he's a romantic, even if it's more of an unconventional one. He craves something real and authentic, something that knocks the breath out of his lungs and swallows his heart whole.  

Huh. 

Maybe under different circumstances, you could've been just that for him. He can imagine falling for you if you'd met sooner, or in a different situation- you seem very nice, with a laid back personality added to it. Your pretty face and pretty body is just an added bonus- and he feels a bit disappointed knowing he'll never see you fully nude.

What could you be hiding underneath those clothes? 

For sure something to be worshipped, a body meant to be made love to and not this right now. But you're already at the end, as he bites his lips and pushes you over the edge, your fingers clawing at his leather jacket as you weakly whimper out in pleasure, his own high a lot softer than yours. That doesn't mean it's any less fulfilling- in fact it's a pretty damn good one, drawn out, making the muscles in his thighs stutter a bit as he holds you up for a bit longer, before he slowly sets you back down to your feet.  

You avoid looking at him now. He wonders if you regret it.  

But is that really any of his business? 

"Okay?" He asks, much to his own surprise as he helps you stand, music dull, bass almost the only thing you can both hear as he strips the condom off and finds some tissues to clean himself up- giving some to you as well. You take them silently, and clean yourself up, watching him throw everything into a trash bin nearby. It's only now that you seem to take a look around the small storage room you're both in, before you pull up your underwear, cringing at the odd feeling in your legs. "You good?" Jungkook chuckles- but you still don't look at him, simply nod before you seem to adjust yourself. How do you really feel about this? 

It's none of his business. So why does he feel like it is?  

"Do you.. I don't know, do you want me to drive you home?" He wonders. "If your friend isn't back, I mean." He adds, and you shrug.  

"Yeah." You tell him almost indifferently, before he nods, and leads you back outside, music suddenly loud and clear again. "but.. I think I can see here over there." You mumble, as Jungkook adjusts the back of your clothes for you, something he didn't even notice doing until his hands were already on you. There's something.. odd about you. A strange attraction, almost.  

He's not sure if it's just post-sex-attachment, or if it's genuine interest.  

“She seems awfully... occupied though.” Jungkook chuckles, watching together with you how she pretty much doesn’t seem to care that she’s basically getting undressed by the guy on the dancefloor. “I’ll wait with you at the bar if you’d like.” He suggests, and you shake your head, visibly disappointed.  

“No.” You deny. “Just..” You pull your little bag a little tighter over your shoulder. “..I changed my mind. Take me home, please.” You ask without looking at him, and he nods quietly, a hand on your shoulder leading you outside.  

His car is a little old, but the interior is clean and smells nice. He instantly turns the heat on, making sure you’re comfortable, radio playing quietly in the background while you click your phone into the holder, the navigation app having started to show him the journey to your home. “Oh? We don’t live that far apart.” He notices, as he pulls out of the parking lot in front of the club. “I live near the subway station, where that weird store is. The one where that old lady sells healing crystals and shit like that.” He attempts to smalltalk, and you nod.  

“Yeah, I know that one.” You answer. “My mom used to be friends with the woman that owns the shop..” You shrug.  

“Oh, cool.” He offers. “I don’t really believe in that stuff, but each their own.” He tells you.  

“I don’t believe in it either.” You admit. “But my mom does, so I just.. Pretend I do. I don’t like to fight with her.” You say, looking out the window to see it starting to rain a little.  

“You seem like someone who doesn’t like arguments.” He chuckles. “Which is a compliment, by the way.” He makes sure to underline. “Can I ask why you.. Seem so sad right now?”  

“Sure you can.” You say, before you look back at your hands in your lap. “It’s.. She does it a lot. My friend, I mean.” You admit, before you sigh. “I feel like she’s just.. I don’t know. Like I’m just a placeholder, good enough when there’s no one else around.”  

“Hm, I get what you mean.” He answers. “Some people are shit like that. My mom used to marry and divorce like she was aiming for a world record.” He laughs easily, stopping at a red light. “Some people just can’t be alone. It eats them up- so they take whatever company they can, and love too easily.” Jungkook explains.  

“But where’s the love in that?” You mumble almost too quiet for him to catch, looking out the window again where two children run through the rain after what you believe might be their mother holding a yellow umbrella.  

“For some, that’s love.” He shrugs. “It’s different for anybody. My definition of love probably is different from yours, and that’s fine too.” He offers.  

“I don’t even know.. What it is.” You sigh, defeated in your tone. “I don’t know what it’s supposed to feel like.”  

“You’ll know when it happens, trust me.” He tries to lift your mood. “Maybe we can.. I don’t know. Stay in touch, hang around together. I promise I might look like it but I’m not involved in any drug-related drama.” He laughs. “But all you need might just be a good friendgroup, a nice social circle. And I promise my friends are all cool, even though they’re all guys. They’re all in relationships- well, apart from me, but you know why that issue exists.” He chuckles.  

“You shouldn’t let her use you anymore, you know?” You say quietly, as the surrounding area outside the car becomes familiar. “You’re.. Too nice for someone like that.” You say, as he parks in front of the apartment building your phone exclaims is your destination of choice. You reach over to take your phone from the plastic holder, when you notice Jungkook watching you intently, before he speaks.  

“Can I kiss you?” He asks, and you look at him with wide eyes, interior lights of his car reflecting in them, making him even more eager to find out how it’ll feel like if you gave him the chance. You shrug, before you nod, visibly confused, while his eyes roam around your face, as if they can’t decide what feature of yours to focus on.  

Everything looks too magical right now. Like some cheesy romantic drama.

He’s not sure if he likes it or not.  

But as his hand reaches out to help angle your face right to place his lips against yours, he’s surely enough made his decision, sweet lipbalm of yours fruity on his tongue as he fails to keep his cool, leaning over further, both of your eyes closed as you get lost in the whole action- though he finally has to break free, the moment enough to cut the spell you both have been under.  

“Well fuck me.” He starts to laugh. “Now I’ll definitely need your number.” he jokes, as he takes out his phone to do just that, your fingers typing in the numbers of your phone, your heart still racing in your chest.

All while his words keep repeating in your head.

'You'll know when it happens, trust me.'

[i-am-a-l0st-gh0st]

Hear me out... The reader is lyneys friend in Fontaine who secretly has a massive crush on lyney, thinking those feelings are one-sided hence not telling him. They went to lyneys show, but then lyney took an audience member - a beautiful woman - for a trick which involved a little dance motion. That made the readers heart crush, as they sat in the dark audience seat with tears falling down from their eyes - their mind telling them they'll never ever be in place of that woman.Gn reader please!!!

Secrets I have held in my heart- Lyney x Gn!reader

Are harder to hide than I thought t/w- Angst no comfort, unrequited love Summary- As shown above A/n- I maybe wanted to start doing Honkai Star rail Oneshots too! Would you guys enjoy that??

Navigation

Taglist form!

Part 2!

Lyney danced across the stage, dragging the audience's attention with him. No one could take their eyes off the magical magician. You however were the most captivated. You were the only one who noticed the small details about him. The way he played with his hand between each trick or the way he would quickly throw a nod towards you. You had liked Lyney for almost a year and had known each other since you were little. The crush wouldn’t stop growing. His hand brushing against yours ever so slightly was enough to send you into a full-blown panic, and his flirting personality didn't help you either.

But there was just something special about him being up on that stage and only you knowing the true him. You were the one who had seen his tears, you were the one who had made him laugh. Who knows if he felt the same to you, he was flirty with everyone around him. Pushing down the feelings didn’t help it only made them grow.

“I will now invite seat number 26 up to the stage.” You couldn’t hear a stutter in his voice at all.

Usually, he told you he was very nervous up on stage but now he seemed completely comfortable. His smile was so wide it made you smile a little too. The lady in seat number 26 stood up quickly, making her way up to Lyney. She was a very beautiful women, a beautiful figure, her face perfect. Everything about her screamed elegant and rich. A tinge of jealousy clouded your mind

“Ah, a beautiful lady has shown herself on stage.”

The jealousy was more than just a tinge now.

“Now mademoiselle, I have a trick I would like to show you.” Lyney grabbed her hand gently and kissed it.

You could only imagine how soft his hands and his kiss were. You felt the tears prick in your eyes. Why was it she was called up on stage? Why couldn’t it have been you? You suddenly felt claustrophobic. You felt like everyone around you was staring. You had to get out of there.

Trying not to disturb anyone in the rowdy crowd you walked out of the theatre. Tears were rolling down your face now. You were unable to stop. Lyney probably didn’t even notice you leaving, he was too busy wrapped up with that beautiful woman.

He probably didn’t love you back and never would.

Taglist

@pandragonsoul, @atsukawolfcat

[blueberrypancakesworld]

Hey there! So I’ve just recently gotten into Lost Boys, and was wondering if you could write a short where they meet the reader by saving them from the train during the bridge scene? Poor reader is just hanging onto Dwayne for dear life, begging for him not to drop her. And they’re all tryna be funny and make her laugh so she’s less scared. And then they take her home and she’s left flustered cause four hot guys actually talked to her lol.

Our hearts hold you little bat

warning : fluff&comfort, tiny angst, implied flirting

info : Four hot guys that are also vampires what a dream. Happy that you recently gott into tlb. I was very happy writing this for your dear anon. So I hope you like it and have fun reading, everyone else too ;)

masterlist

In a town like Santa Carla, it felt like there were only three things to do. You walked along the beach and swam in the sea, you went to the funfair and listened to music or you simply walked through the town and nature in the hope that something would happen.

But your choice fell into the third category. In a town like Santa Carla, she had visited the beach thousands of times, sunbathed in the water and enjoyed diving, which had only led to a few small fish that got boring after ten times.

The funfair and the concerts that would take place almost every weekend. Even after hundreds of thousands of visits, they were still entertaining and she liked dancing, eating cotton candy and singing with her friends and family.

But everything becomes too much at some point and she found that the night in this city slightly outside where you could have your peace and quiet was so much better. Peace and quiet is good too she thought as she looked up at the moon in the background as she turned to the beach which was still lit up, she could still hear the music, the saxophone being played could still be heard here.

"Like my own background music," she quipped and continued along the path, still old but still in use, it seemed to fit everything here. It was the height of strange people in the city while she also saw herself among them, but what was normal in this city?

She knew that she could get scared just as well as the other young adults, children and teenagers. ,,Not the murder capital of the world for nothing," she muttered as she walked along the path and saw the old bridge that Hlz and metal had seen for decades and probably years.

A beautiful constuction that stood under the stars, a constuction with history. History of the place she was interested in the place she was interested in. But one look at the party on the beach made her realize again that although she was having fun, she hadn't found a boyfriend or a relationship here yet, it wasn't that there weren't any dates but it had never happened in any way. She didn't really know how and the boys didn't want to.

But she shook off the thought, the wood creaked under her shoes, the metal seemed to tense up, but not because of her, was it? Something she didn't think about because the only thing she could never remember was when the train was coming. Running her hands over the railing, she didn't see the figures below her, the four beings, the handsome creatures in the form of four boys.

Enjoying the view, she looked at the beach, the city lights, the stars in the sky and the moon. It was a beautiful moment in the darkness of the evening. But this beautiful moment was interrupted by a fibrillation that brought her out of her thoughts as she looked beside her. ,,Oh shit!" she exclaimed as she caught the light and started to run.

She knew the bridge was long, the wood was rotten, the metal was rusty and the path wouldn't take her home straight away. It was as if, for the first time in this town, she was feeling terrified in the face of death. The pleading and running she could hear the horn, the light coming closer and the rattling of the wheels rumbling in her chest.

,,Come on fuck please just a little more" she mumbled but something inside her told her that she couldn't outrun a train traveling several hours and miles. A cry of fear escaped her as she closed her eyes and realized that she was not going to be caught by the train for a second when she suddenly felt arms around her.

Arms that were under a leather jacket, a dark leather jacket with a leopard on the sleeve and a bare torso underneath. ,,Wh-What?" she mumbled as she realized she wasn't caught in the train. But she screamed when she saw the ground beneath her and clung to someone. A person in the air? Confused, she looked at the man who looked at her with a slightly amused grin.

,,I've got you," he said calmly and she clawed at the scratching post like a cat, but the stranger didn't seem to mind. ,,Oh, Dwayne, don't be so shy... hey, sweetheart, do you have to scare us like that?" she heard a voice and looked carefully beside her, clawing even more at Dwayne, who was still holding her like she was nothing. A blond man flew next to them, long blond voluminous hair and a smile on his lips as he put his hand on hers.

,,You're flying? What-what are you Superman?" she asked, still not understanding what was going on, it was like a shadow the four of them. She had seen these four before on the solid but always just like a shadow. A damn good-looking shadow.

A laugh came from the four of them which made her squirm and she made a startled sound as one flew headlong towards her. ,,Don't hate, just grin I mean look at the view...besides I'm Marko, volumen hair is Paul and there in front is David" said the one with the curly hair and she saw the last of the four. She saw the light blond spiky hair, the leather coat and the glimpses of the cigarette.

,,Marko's right, sweetheart... enjoy this night view until you're back on the ground, don't want it to be uncomfortable," David said and gave her a grin as he joined his group. She tried to concentrate on the view, even though she kept looking back at the four of them.

Marko grinned at her and tried to tell her stories, Paul made bad jokes, David offered her a cigarette every now and then and talked about something, and Dwayne praised her for how well she was doing. The beauty of the creatures no it wasn't true she had seen the pointy fangs. These four beautiful vampires were really the best part of the night.

At some point it was quite nice to see the city from above and especially Dwayne's hands still holding her. She gave the four of them her address as the morning slowly threatened to come again and they flew there.

Luckily for her, she had left her window open because having to explain to her parents why four punky looking boys were standing outside the house was complicated.

,,Here sweetie," said Dwayne, gently helping her through the window as she finally got her feet back on the ground and the four of them hovered in front of her window. It was only now that she realized what had happened that a grin came to her lips and she could barely contain her excitement.

Four handsome vampires had rescued her and flown through the night. that was incredible i mean the train-you vampires...thank you for everything" she thanked the four of them who smiled at her.

,,Oh sweetie you have no idea how good everything will be tomorrow night at the same time" David mumbled and she knew she would be there, knew she was flying with the four of them again. But most of all she knew that there was now a fourth option. To roam the night with the lost boys.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

[sebuckyverse]

for a good time, call [3]

modern!rockstar!eddie munson x fem!reader

series summary: Eddie Munson is a burnt out rockstar, touring the country. When he finds a phone number written on a bathroom wall, he strikes an unusual friendship with a coffee shop barista who has no idea who he is.

warnings: 18+ cussing, f!masturbation, fingering, dirty talk, smoking, flirting, mutual pining, angst, strangers to friends to lovers word count: 3,5k

an: omg guys, here it is! i hope you enjoy. as always, if you like it let me know by reblogging or leaving a comment - it means so much to me!

chapter two ♫ masterlist ♫ askbox

chapter three ♫♪♩·..·

After a beat of silence, the phone went dead. Disappointment creeped into your soul, but you tried to fight it off. Maybe it was an accident, perhaps the connection just cut out. But as the minutes ticked by, you sat on your bed, clutching your phone that silent. Your bedroom door was open and you could see the moon illuminating your worn out sofa in the living room. It was dead silent, just like your phone.

Was this all a scam? Were you being catfished by some lonely elder, or worse, a disgusting perv? Were you that stupid and naïve?

With shaky hands, you placed your phone back on your nightstand, plugging the charger in. You settled back under the covers with your back facing your bedroom window, clutching the blanket under your chin. In the warm cocoon of your sheets, you fell into a restless sleep.

.•♫•♬•

Eddie wasn't better off. He didn't sleep at all that night. He was racking his brain trying to come up with an excuse that could justify his actions. Landing on zero ideas, he gave up at about 4.30am. He kept opening and closing his iMessage app, sometimes just watching the empty text box and other times actually typing something, then deleting it and tossing his phone on the floor.

He was a piece of shit, honestly. He was wired up to call you, he hit the right button, he heard your voice and then he panicked, once again. In those two seconds, your voice was enough to take his breath away. Your voice was quiet but hopeful and he wrecked everything.

Eddie opened the doors to his suite balcony, sitting down on a wicker basket chair and propping his feet on the metal railing. The chilly air was dancing around his hair and bare shoulders, he was only wearing a simple pair of dark sweats, from which fished out his (regular) cigarettes and lit one. He kept looking at the skyline and the city below it, he could see the roof of the arena he would be playing at later that night.

He pondered what type of music you liked, if you would like his stuff. Would you go to a show, cheer him on from the front row? Or would you be the type to wait in the dressing room unbothered, like his ex. What would you say if he asked you to come to one of his shows? They are scheduled to play two shows in New York in two weeks...

Eddie finished his cigarette stepped back into the room, opening the closet where he caught a glimpse of his rosy cheeks on the mirrored doors and putting on a Corroded Coffin hoodie. He stepped to the desk adjacent to the closet and pulled open a small drawer filled with hotel amenities. He found what he was looking for, a blank sheet of paper and a pencil, returning to the balcony where the sunrise was creeping up on the city. He used to do this back in high school, when he was still playing Dungeons & Dragons, drawing different maps and monsters for each session. It almost felt liberating, skimming the ashy tip of the pencil along the paper. He hadn't done anything creative in months, he'd only kept the same routine every day. Maybe it was time to change that. Maybe it was time to stop moping around and improve some things.

.•♫•♬•

''There you go, sir. Have a nice day!'' Robin piped out next to you, handing a middle aged guy in a very expensive looking suit his go-to espresso, to which he didn't even respond to as he kept typing away on his phone. When he was out the door, Robin rolled her eyes and muttered ''Asshole.''

You snorted, grateful for he company and for the fact that the café was pretty busy today, you could use the distraction. You woke up this morning to two text messages, one from your co-worker asking for you to fill in for her today as she had to take her dog to the vet and another was from him. You didn't open his text yet and you couldn't see it from the preview either, because he had sent a photo right after the text, so the screen just said ''Sent a photo.''

You were itching to know what could he have possibly sent, but you purposefully kept your phone at your locker today. Still feeling iffy about the situation, you hadn't mentioned the call thing to Robin, but you did fill her casually in on your texting to which in return you got a confirmation that her and Cherry were indeed now girlfriends.

''Ugh, she asked me after the show - which was amazing, by the way - and I had to say yes. You just can't say no to her,'' she kept babbling while putting a new tray full of frozen croissants to the oven.

You were re-filling the espresso machine with new beans. ''What show was it anyway?''

Robin closed the oven door with her hip while pulling the oven mitts off. ''I don't really remember, coffin something. Cherry loves them, that's why we went. It was real heavy, the singer was pretty cool though, straight from the 80s.''

''What do you mean?'' you asked.

''He had long hair, so he looked like Bon Jovi or something. I mean it was cool, but you don't see that look every day.'' she replied, straightening her apron and greeting another customer who'd just stepped in.

You hummed in response and proceeded to the cash register to take new orders. The day flew by and by the time you only had 20 minutes left, Robin was at the back, emptying the dishwasher and you were counting cash when the door opened again. You vaguely remembered her hair color and her wine red lipgloss, so it wasn't too hard to recognize Cherry when she strolled in.

''Hey, I'm Cherry.''

You accepted her outstretched palm and shook her hand. ''Y/N. Nice to finally meet you, for real this time.''

''Same here,'' she smiled ''Though I feel like I know you already. Robin talks about you a lot and I already know you can't handle more than two drinks.''

''And three tequila shots!'' you returned her smile and Robin came busting out the back, rushing past the counter and throwing her arms around Cherry, pecking her cheek.

''Glad the introductions are over,'' she quipped and turned to Cherry ''missed you, by the way.''

''Gross.'' you joked, which ended up with Robin's apron in your face.

''Ha-ha. Would you mind if-''

Before she could finish her sentence, you dismissed her with a hand swipe. ''Yeah yeah, I can finish up here.''

''You're an angel. You know I'd do the same for you if you weren't single and lonely!'' Robin snickered and you fake gasped, but they were out the door before you could say anything back, waving at you from the outside.

''Idiot.''

You grabbed your things from your locker and closed the café, stepping out onto a golden sunset. You walked along the streets leading to your apartment building, passing a bus stop with a big poster on it, the deep rich colors popping and a guy in the middle of it, clutching a guitar. You recalled your conversation with Robin from earlier. Coffin something, a singer with long hair. The name on the poster said Corroded Coffin and the guy on the poster did seem like he could be from the 80s.

Not thinking much of it, you finally decide to take a look at your phone. Besides the two texts, your breath hitched when you noticed there was a missed call as well, 4 hours ago. You checked out the messages first and opened the photo he had sent. It was a picture of a sketch, what could immediately be recognized as the New York skyline. It was nice too, the lines were sharp, it was pretty detailed too.

7.21am - Kirk ''I'm an asshole and I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to offend you, I panicked at the last second. It's a shitty excuse but it's the truth. I'm really sorry, I'd love to talk to you if I could have another chance. I couldn't sleep all night, so I drew this for you as an apology. It's not great, but I hope you accept.''

8.01pm - Kiwi 'It's a great sketch, btw.''

It didn't even take him a second to hit you back.

8.01pm - Kirk ' 'God, I thought you'd blocked me.''

8.02pm - Kiwi ''I'm still thinking about it. I'm convinced you're a catfish.''

8.02pm - Kirk ''I promise I'm not.''

8.02pm - Kiwi ''Okay, prove it.''

8.03pm - Kirk ''How would I do that?''

8.05pm - Kiwi ''I'm sure you can figure it out.''

.•♫•♬•

What the hell was he going to do? He was convinced you had blocked him last night. He sent you the text this morning and for more than 12 hours it was only showing as 'sent.' Not received, not read, nothing. Now reading you thought he was catfishing you, Eddie needed to prove to you that he was real and that he was serious this time.

Without thinking much of it, he dialed your number again and waited as it rang. He threw a quick glance over his shoulder and made his way to the dressing room bathroom, locking himself in to give him some sort of privacy.

The phone kept ringing and ringing. Were you punishing him for not picking up? He wouldn't hold it against you, he kind of deserves it. Besides, Eddie loves a woman who can beat him up.

Finally, after he had already given up hope, the line clicked and he heard your voice again. ''Yes?''

Eddie could also hear cars driving in the background, your breathing was a bit quicker than normal, a little shallow. You were outside somewhere.

''Is this proof enough?'' he asked, barely breathing.

''You could still be some weirdo, but I'll let you off the hook for now. Hi.'' Eddie thought he could hear a smile in your voice.

''Hi,'' he sighed, shoulder relaxing where he was leaning against the door. ''How are you?''

''I'm fine,'' you replied. ''I just got off work, I'm walking home.''

''I thought you had the day off.''

''I did,'' you sighed, some shuffling coming from your side. ''A co-worker asked me to switch, so I did.''

''That's generous of you, are you always this nice?'' Eddie teased.

''You tell me,'' you quipped back, matching his energy right away. He liked that, a lot. He liked you.

''I'd say so. You gave me another shot, though you didn't have to.''

''Don't waste it. I normally don't give second chances.''

Eddie chuckled, ''I won't. Can I ask you something?''

''Shoot,'' you agreed.

''Do you, like.. recognize my voice?'' he cringed. ''It's a silly thing to ask, 'm sorry.''

You laughed and the sound danced around his brain, shooting a bunch of endorphins into his belly. He hoped it wasn't weird to picture you based on your voice alone, but you sounded pretty.

''No...'' trailing off, but quickly you recouped ''So you're a musician then?''

''Uhh... maybe.''

''That's cool! Don't worry, unless you're in an 80s indie band or a 90s boyband, I probably don't know you, sorry!''

''Is that the only stuff you listen to?'' Eddie asked incredulously.

''Hey, I like what I like!'' you defended and he could hear the slight creak of a door and soft steps that became a bit louder, like you were climbing some stairs. The call crackled for a second and then he could hear keys jingling and the unlocking of another door.

''You made it home?'' he quizzed, destined to make sure you were alright.

''Yeah, finally. Now I have a three day weekend!''

''Cool! What are you pl-''

Before Eddie could finish his question, he was startled by the banging behind him, the door he was leaning against shaking under his back. He quickly covered the microphone, holding the device against his chest. ''Eddie, you in there man? We gotta start getting ready.''

It was their drummer asking. Eddie shushed him and told him he was on the phone. The drummer replied with a dishonest 'sorry' and left him be.

''Um, sorry about that. Shit.'' Eddie apologized and wondered if you heard anything.

''Don't worry about it, Eddie.'' you shot back and he could almost see the grin on your face. Why did it seem like you had the upper hand every time?

''Hmm, you got me. Now you tell me your name,'' he challenged.

''I thought you already named me,'' you shot back, your voice suddenly so sweet and innocent.

''Oh, come on. That's not fair.''

''I don't think you've earned it yet.'' Something about that sentence made him twitch in his pants. Fuck. He wanted to earn your name, something else too. Your voice was sultry, the tone of it sticking to his brain like honey. He needed more of it, he needed to keep you talking. He was in a trance almost.

''Making me work for it?'' he prompted, closing his eyes and leaning his head back, resting it on the door.

''You bet. I come with a price, you know.'' You joked.

''I'm willing to pay.'' Eddie replied, dead serious.

.•♫•♬•

Your phone call with Eddie, as you now know him, ended pretty abruptly after that. He got interrupted again and he had to go, to start getting ready for the show you supposed. For exactly two seconds after you hung up, you thought about googling him, but decided against it just as fast as that. You wanted to get to know him personally, not through tabloids.

Your body was thrumming however, your cheeks felt hot to the touch and there was the tiniest vibration between your thighs. You needed a cold shower, asap. You didn't expect the talk to excite you that much, but his voice was something else. Smooth, raspy at times when he lowered his tone. A bit more nasally when he got excited. You wanted to hear it again, teasing you. You wondered what he sounded in person, what his laugh was like, what sounded like when he was out of breath, gasping in your ear.

Stop, you scolded yourself and hurried in removing your work clothes and dumping them in the laundry basket. You took a cool shower to calm down, changed into silky pajamas, then popped a frozen pizza into the pre-heated oven and set the timer to 15 minutes. While you waited for dinner to be ready, you occupied yourself with finding a good movie to watch while you ate, poured a glass of water and changed Eddie's contact name on your phone. Watching a movie should keep you distracted for a few hours, until Eddie was free to call again, which would presumably be in the early hours of the night.

When the movie finally finished, you were full and hydrated. It was only a quarter past eleven so you still had a couple more hours to kill. You decided to move to be this time, grabbing an unfinished book from your desk and settled in under the covers. You turned on the reading lamp on the bedside table and kept your phone close to you. Soon enough, you were submerged in the book, the scene written on the page getting spicier. You gulped as you read how the main characters were ripping each others clothes off, devouring one another. You had a perfect picture in your head, the words coming alive in front of you, envisioning the guy eating out his girl the way the author had put it in the book. Shit, your thighs clenched at the thought of someone doing that to you.

You jumped when your phone vibrated against your bare thigh, slapping the book shut abruptly.

''Hello?'' you answered, trying to calm your breathing.

''Hey, what's up?'' Eddie asked, sounding a little out of breath himself.

''Oh, um, I was just reading a book.''

''What's it about?''

You cleared your throat, ''J-just some rom com, don't think you'd be interested.''

''You alright over there?'' Eddie quipped, chuckling softly.

''I'm fine, totally fine.''

''Uh-uh,'' Eddie sounded totally unconvinced ''tell me what you were reading.''

''Why?'' you were growing nervous.

''You're basically hyperventilating, that must be some book. Was it scary?''

''No.''

''Erotic?'' he joked, chuckling.

You remained quiet, the words dying on your tongue.

''Oh, it was.'' Eddie mused, his voice lower now. ''What were they doing?''

''They were just kissing and stuff,'' you whispered like you were scared someone would overhear, chewing on your bottom lip as a nervous habit.

''Did some simple kissing get you that worked up, baby?''

Baby. He was doing nothing but enhancing the tingling in your white cotton panties.

''No,'' you breathe, rubbing your thighs together at this point.

''Hmm.. Were they doing more? Having sex?'' he spoke and you could hear faint shuffling on his side, then the soft close of a door.

''Not exactly.''

''No? What then? Don't be shy.''

You squeezed your eyes shut, somehow embarrassed like the whole world could see you right now. You took a shaky breath in and quickly blurted out ''He was eating her out.''

There was a small pause before Eddie hummed. ''And how did that make you feel?''

''Good,'' you replied.

''Just good?''

You whimpered. He was toying with you, pulling your strings but you didn't want him to stop either. You switched the phone to your left hand, to free your dominant hand to caress your stomach, occasionally dipping lower. ''Aroused.''

''What are you doing right now?'' Eddies breathing sounded heavier now, too. His voice has a raspier edge than before.

''Rubbing my thighs,'' you sighed. The feeling of your palm sliding over the inside of your thighs felt nice, for a while. There was a warm wet patch on your panties, too.

''Shit. Lay down for me.''

You did as he told, scooting lower on the bed until you were horizontal. ''Okay.''

''Good girl,'' he praised.

Jesus Christ. No one had ever talked to you like that, you'd only read that in your books. Those words sent a jolt straight to your pussy.

''Want you to touch yourself, can you do that for me?''

''Y-yeah,'' you hiccupped, guiding your hand under your pajama pants and skipping your panties too, cupping your mound and feeling the gathered wetness there.

''Doing so good for me, honey. Touch your little pussy for me, tell me how wet you are.''

You couldn't hold back the moan that bubbled up as you followed his instructions, sliding your fingers easily through your blazing folds due to the slickness. ''S-so wet, Eddie.''

''Fuck,'' he groaned. ''Wish I could be there, need to see it for myself. Would you want that?''

''Yes, Eddie!'' you wailed, gliding your wet fingers down your slit, then back up again and focusing on your puffy clit, pulsing with want. You circled your clit with your middle fingers, putting the phone on speaker and dumping it next to your head so you could use your other hand to slide it under your shirt to thumb your nipple, adding even more pleasure.

''Would you let me eat your pussy, too? Let me tongue fuck your little hole?'' Your cunt clenched just at the thought of having his warm muscle shoved deep into it. It was begging to be filled, hungry for it. You found your weeping hole and pushed your middle finger in, moaning at the stretch. Eddie meanwhile continued his verbal assault. ''Fuck, baby I'd lick you so good if you'd let me have the honor. I bet you're already knuckles deep in your pussy, aren't you?''

You could only cry out ''uh uh'' as you added another finger, pushing them as far as you could reach, curling them upward to graze that one and only spot.

''Good fucking girl. Keep punishing that tight hole for me. I know it's so tight, would barely fit my fat cock. Shit. I wanna fill you up, fuck you 'til your crying, begging for me to stop. But I wouldn't stop until you were stuffed full of my cum - you want that baby? Wanna be so filled with my cum that it's flowing out of your abused hole, huh? Leaking down your crack, I'd clean you right up.''

''Eddie, oh my God!'' you cried, tears stinging your eyes as you thrashed around, your clothes sticking to your sweaty body. Fucking your fingers in and out, you pressed your palm down to add more pressure to your clit, building up your high.

''You close, sweetheart? Wanna hear you cum, you sound so fucking perfect already. Keep working those fingers, don't stop.''

''Fuckuckfuck, I'm cumming. Ohmygod.'' Your high hit and you lost all vision, only listening to Eddie talk you through it, telling you what a good girl you were, how proud he was, how good you sounded.

When you came down, you carefully withdrew your fingers and wiped them clean on your pants, trying to catch your breath.

''My name's Y/N, by the way.''

On the other side, Eddie burst out laughing.

[justsomerandomfanfic]

Wild Uncharted Waters - Prince Eric X Female Reader

Title: Wild Uncharted Waters

Prince Eric X Female Reader

Additional Characters: Sir Grimsby, Eric's mother (Mentioned), Reader's mother (Mentioned), Reader's grandmother (Mentioned), Max the dog, crewmates (Mentioned), and Royal palace people (Mentioned)

Requested by: Anon!

WC: 4,651

Warnings: Reader has a mother, Reader has a grandmother, childhood friends to lovers, I have not seen the movie, maybe slight changes in storyline?, mentions of illness, teasing, taunting, flirting?, pinning, fire mentioned, Eric almost drowns, fireworks mentioned, confessions, anxiety, nervousness, embarrassment, wounds mentioned, a few song references, even though he had almost drowned Eric is always down for a race, slight angst, death mentioned very briefly, and a lot of fluff

The ocean waves crashed against the side of the small ship, erupting in white seafoam and bubbles as the vessel journeys through the dark, deep waters to the newest destination. You held onto the thick, coarse rope, leaning off the edge, and letting the fresh, salty sea air blow through your hair as your booted feet planted firmly against the wooden beam of the ship's railing. You were coursing through wild uncharted waters, on the day of the Prince's birthday: your best friend, Eric. Eric had been your friend ever since you were both little children. You lived in the village near the castle and met Eric after he was adopted into the royal family. 

You first met at the seaside, you remembered that day well and looked back upon it fondly; even after all these years. Your tiny feet in the wet, squishy sand, the surprisingly warm water lapping at your ankles, and the sound of a young boy laughing; giggling away, had gained your attention. You remembered turning, and seeing a small boy, no older than you at the time, with a flurry of raven black curls, barreling down the beach; a bright smile on his face. As a young child, you had never seen someone so excited to be at the beach. Then again, you guessed that the people in the village were used to the sights and beautiful smells of the seashore; you wondered if this boy had never seen the ocean before. Overall, it was nice. Seeing someone love the beach just as much as you.

Seeing that you were the only two children there, you both introduced yourselves and began playing with one another. And over the days and months, you two became great friends. Tossing rocks into the water to see who had the biggest splash, building lop-sided sand castles, and racing to the castle's kitchen; little Prince Eric always let you win. Even when Eric got his pup, Max, you both played with the dog, playing fetch until both you and the Prince were called home. And, as the years went on and on, the two of you got even closer.

No longer were you friends, but the most inseparable pair anyone had ever laid their eyes on. As young adults, when Eric was free to visit the village, he'd join you at the market, looking at fabrics, jewelry, and even homemade quilts. But, most of the time, just as you did as children, you would both spend time at the beach. You spent a lot of time there since it was both a place you and the Prince held so close to your hearts. The ocean breeze was calming, as were the sounds of the crashing waters against the harsh rocks. There, you both spoke of your day, life in general, and your dreams. There was hardly a time when you and Eric weren't by each other's side. Only when Eric was needed at the castle, his home away from the shore, for whatever princely duties, did you part.

And although both of your lives seemed to be full of sunshine and rainbows, that was far from the fact. You and Eric both had your fair share of hardships. He, Eric, wanted to be free of life inside the castle walls. Eric longed for adventure, sailing the beautiful seven seas, and filling his office with more treasure he had found along the way. And you, you wanted to get away from the village, similar to Eric. And like Eric, you wanted to go on daring adventures, go away to far-off places, and see the world. But, it was hard when you had to stay and take care of your ill grandmother. She was old and frail, and you had to watch over her when your mother had to go off to work. You loved your family deeply, but you wanted to chase that freedom that blew swiftly and sweetly in the salty sea air.

But, to add salt to the wound, you had a secret. You were in love. You were in love with your best friend. Originally, you were overjoyed. The amazing feeling of love overflowed throughout your entire body and soul as you realized that you were indeed in love with Eric. You loved when he ran a hand through his hair, trying to fix it when the wind blew against it, getting into his vision. You loved the ways his eyes lit up with deep fondness as he stared off at the sea or spoke about the newest treasure he had found. You loved his voice, beautiful and soft when he would hum or sing a song under his breath. He was entirely perfect.

Though, you had an inkling that the love you had for him was always there, simmering and sizzling below the surface. Though, as some time went on, you realized that your love could never be. He was a Prince, and you were just the daughter of a seamstress. It deeply saddened you, knowing that there was no chance that you could spend the rest of your days with the man you loved. But, you dreamed and you wished upon the great, shining stars in the sky that one day you and Eric could live happily ever after. Or at least, you could be in his life in any way, just being by his side is all you could ask for. But, you were selfish, and you often let your daydreams wander and think about the ‘what ifs.’ What if Eric felt the same about you? Maybe it was all your insecurities talking.

"Beautiful day, huh?" You heard the familiar soft voice, instantly allowing a smile to grace your features. 

Turning your gaze away from the blue sea, your eyes landed on the soft brown eyes of your Eric, "Yes," You sighed softly, "The perfect day for someone's birthday..." You lightly teased, watching with a certain admiration as the dimples of Eric's cheeks deepened and his smile grew.

The man before you nodded, looking briefly at the wooden floorboards of the ship before looking back up at you. He, too, had a dilemma. It wasn't the fact that his mother was probably worried that he went off sailing again when she begged him not to, nor was it the seemingly gray and gloomy-looking clouds that speckled the sky. No... Eric was completely enchanted by you. 

Looking up at you as you held on tightly to the rope, staring off at the sea; Eric stood simply in awe as the slowly setting sun gleamed against your soft skin. You looked stunningly beautiful, as always, the carefree smile that he adored on your face making him grin. You were truly breathtaking, a goddess among men; he could just stare at you forever. 

Really, it was only a matter of time before the two of you fell in love with one another, as said in the words of your mother. But, somehow, no matter how long you've known each other, you both were incredibly oblivious to each other's feelings. Even though you had a knack for telling what Eric was thinking, and Eric had a few tricks in finding out when you were lying, you both were totally clueless about each other's feelings. 

As if sensing the intensity of Eric's gaze, you turned your head once more. Tilting your head slightly to the side, you stared down at Eric, a small smile growing on your face. You couldn't help but admire the man before you, your eyes raking across his lean and sturdy figure; from his brown leather boots to the dark ruffled curls upon his head. He was truly a handsome sight.

"Well," Eric began, voice slightly breathless before he cleared his throat, his eyes shifting slightly from the tingling of nerves that flowed through him, "I came to see if you'd be joining in the festivities, or staying up there?" He asked, only to watch as you hopped down from the railing, your boots landing on the wooden floorboards with a thud. 

Smiling up at him, you shrugged your shoulders, "I wouldn't dare miss out on it, Eric. After all, I heard there was going to be fireworks." You answered, following Eric as you headed to the other side of the ship where most of the crew were setting up for the party.

Eric mirrored your smile, looking down at you as he gently took your hand in his, "Thank you for being here beside me." His voice was gentle, yet sincere as his eyes locked with yours. You felt your cheeks heat up, your heart fluttering wildly in your chest, and your stomach twisting into knots as he gazed at you.

Shrugging your shoulders once again, you smiled sheepishly up at him, "Absolutely, Eric. Anything for you."

~~~

The fireworks lit up the sky in purples, reds, and blues, creating a brilliant display of bright colors. The loud booms of the explosions echoed throughout the sea and air, almost drowning out the cheers of the crowd on the deck. However, you were not paying any mind to the beautiful lights above, your eyes and mind were on the Prince on the deck, laughing and fooling around with his crewmates and friends. You watched as they hoisted Eric into the air, some singing a bright, cheerful tune as others drank away on their mead. You admired your best friend from above, his dog Max beside you, keeping you company; his warm fur grounding you. 

The sky was a dark blue, the sun had long since set and as the night continued, the sky slowly littered with stars. It had been a long, lovely day. Pushing off the railing, you wandered over to the side of the ship, taking your time to stare up at the sky, gazing at the twinkling stars as the firework show finally ended. The moon shone brightly, illuminating the waves below. You breathed in deeply, sighing contently before you heard the sound of boots against the stairs of the ship, not even bothering to turn; you knew who now stood beside you.

It was calming, looking up at the night sky with Eric. He said nothing, falling into the peaceful silence with you. Though, you began to feel jittery, almost nervous as you glanced over at him. The moonlight shone down upon him with white angelic rays, highlighting his beautiful side profile. Your heart swelled, loving every single aspect of him, whether it was the curve of his lips, or his dark eyelashes that fluttered against his cheekbones every time he blinked. 

"What did you wish for?" You asked abruptly, but yet softly, gaining the Prince's attention as he raised an eyebrow your way.

"What did I wish for?" He asked in return, only for you to nod your head before looking back at the sky before you. Eric took a moment to gaze at you, watching as the light of the lanterns on the ship cast soft shadows upon your form, giving you a certain glow. He let out a small breath, eyes and mind taking in the woman before him. Oh, how beautiful you looked in the moonlight. As if hearing his thoughts, you turned once more, meeting his gaze. You offered him a small smile, which he returned almost nervously. Placing one of his hands over yours, holding onto it, your touch anchored him. Caressing it gently with the soft pad of his thumb, he turned back to the sky, "I wish that tonight could last forever." He muttered softly, thoughtfully before turning to look down at you. "But I don't think I should've told you. Hearing that voicing your wishes out loud can cause them to never come true." He gave you a small charming smile, one that never failed to make your heart race.

You smiled, nodding as you slid a bit closer to the Prince, your shoulder brushing up against his arm. "Either way, your wish sounds wonderful."

Eric turned down to look at you once more, his eyes meeting yours, causing him to lose focus momentarily. His Adam's apple bobbing slightly as he swallowed thickly. He inhaled sharply through his nose as his eyes scanned your features, noting how you had gotten a new freckle upon the apple of your left cheek; probably from the almost constant sun no doubt, and the way that you slowly turned your hand you intertwined your fingers with his sent tingles throughout his arm. If Eric hadn't known any better, he would've thought he was about to confess his feelings for you. And maybe he was. Opening his mouth, Eric was just about to say your name, when there was a loud shout from the deck. 

"Fire!" A voice called from the deck, "Fire!"

Eric's eyes widened as he quickly made his way down the stairs, almost tripping over his feet. Some of the crew members were trying to put out the flames, but they weren't quick enough and before Eric knew it, the whole ship was engulfed in flames, burning the wooden deck and burning down to the bottom of the ship to the top of the masts. People screamed, shouted, and ran for the lifeboats, dropping them down into the dark depths of the ocean below. Eric cursed silently as he jumped into action; he quickly ran to the edge of the railing, ready to jump in when he heard a bark. 

Looking up and over to where he had previously been, he watched as Max became trapped, fire flickering and flaming around him. Eric rushed around fallen beams, climbing up the stairs and grabbing Max before tossing him into the water; carefully watching as Max made it to one of the lifeboats. Panic filled him just as the smoke filled his lungs, Eric looked around the burning ship, his eyes tearing up slightly as the flames grew higher and higher; where were you? 

"Eric!" He heard your voice, turning abruptly and tightly clutching the side of the ship to see you in one of the lifeboats. Eric felt the tightness in his chest lessen slightly, seeing you safe, but, before he could try and do anything, a loud explosion knocked him against the beam; causing him to fall back into the water below. 

You leaned forward, the lifeboat wobbling slightly as you watched as Eric fell from the ship and into the water. Not seeing him rise to the surface, you threw yourself into the ocean, ignoring the cries from the crewmates. Holding your breath, the salt water burned your eyes as you swam further down, finally spotting Eric's silhouette. Pushing yourself further down, your legs and arms ached as you finally reached the unconscious Eric. Wrapping your arms around his waist, you used all of the rest of your strength to swim back up to the surface, your lungs begging and crying out for fresh air as you swam up and finally broke through the surface. 

You let out a large breath, coughing as you readjusted your hold on Eric, making sure his head was above the water as you looked around, the ship was far behind you and there were no lifeboats in sight. Trying not to panic, you could see the faint streetlights from the island only a bit away from you. Swimming with all your might, your body ran on the adrenaline that flowed through your blood, pushing the fear and anxiety away as you slowly but surely got to land.

The rising sun began to shine over you, warming your chilled skin as you dragged Eric towards the nearest beach. You stumbled upon the sand first, pulling Eric with you as you crawled onto the ground. Chest heaving with heavy breaths, you laid Eric onto the warm sand, raising your hand up to brush his wet curls from his face before checking his neck for a pulse. You let out a sigh of relief as you felt the soft thump beneath your fingertips, finally letting yourself rest and calm, knowing that Eric was alive and safe. 

Raising your hand, you placed it on Eric's cheek, wiping off the sand before you lightly tapped him, "Eric, Eric, can you hear me?" You asked, trying to wake him, watching in anticipation as his eyelids flickered and he lightly groaned. 

Slowly opening his eyes, he squinted them, taking in his surroundings before focusing them on the silhouette above him, "Y/N?" He asked, voice deep and hoarse as he blinked a few times before finally getting his vision back into focus; his brown eyes looking up into yours. 

You let out a breathy sigh, your hand still resting on his cheek, "Thank God you're okay. Well, minus the small cut on your head there, do you have a concussion?” You abruptly asked, seeing as his eyes seemed fine, you let out a sigh, “I… I don’t know what I - I thought I lost..." You stuttered and then trailed off, you couldn't finish that sentence, closing your eyes briefly and taking another breath, "I'm so glad that you're alright." You finished weakly, the front of your teeth coming out to pull at the corner of your bottom lip. Eric blinked again, trying to calm his soaring heart; he didn't know if his almost drowning was the cause of his racing heart, or you above him, your voice and touch so soothing and calming. 

His own lips parted slightly, his mouth dry as he tried to speak, "You saved me," He murmured, not caring about the slight twinge of pain that burned his throat, and how tired he felt, "Thank you, Y/N," His lips curved upward, his voice gentle as he spoke.

Your eyes closed, a soft smile crossing your lips as he moved his hand up to your cheek, the tips of his fingers brushing through your wet hair. "It's no problem, Your Highness," You lightly teased before your voice softened, "I don't know what I'd do without you." Your words caused his heart to soar, a surge of emotions running through his veins like electricity.

"You're not hurt, are you?" Eric asked, his eyebrows raising slightly with concern as his eyes raked over your face for any cuts or bruises, but you just shook your head.

Opening your eyes, you could only smile, "No, no, I'm fine, Eric. Just a bit out of breath is all." A laugh escaped your lips, shaking your head lightly as you watched him, admiring the man in front of you.

He seemed almost relieved as he nodded, relaxing. "Good." He said before moving his hand, the backs of his fingers brushing against your cheek. "When I was on that ship, and I couldn't find you... I was scared," He added after a minute, his thumb rubbing against your cheekbone gently. Your eyes drifted shut at the feeling of his touch, unable to stop yourself from leaning into his hand. His touch was so tender, so sweet. It sent shivers throughout your entire body as his hand continued to rub up and down your cheek; his touch sending little jolts through every cell in your body. "I was worried I'd never get to tell you how I feel." 

Eric felt his chest tighten again as he watched your eyes open, the same curiosity held in them that Eric admired, "What do you mean?" You then asked, voice no louder than a mutter as Eric moved to sit up before speaking; one hand propping himself up and the other falling from your cheek and onto his lap.

"I don't know how to explain this... Well... I don't really have a word for it... I just... Know that my feelings for you go beyond friendship. I've never felt this strongly for anyone in my life. All I ever think about is you..." Eric replied quietly, his hand holding himself up digging into the rough sand below him.

You blinked, your stomach erupting into butterflies at his confession, "Really? Are you sure you're not concussed?" You breathed out, your mind racing as the ocean waves crashed gently upon the shore behind you, merely inches from touching you; but at Eric nod, you let out a shallow breath, "That’s… Nice…" You began, swallowing thickly, "Because, uhm, I- I feel the same, ever since we were children," You whispered, flushing lightly as Eric's eyes instantly snapped up to meet yours. "I cannot get over you."

"Wait, what? Really?" Eric questioned, completely shocked that you felt the exact same way as he did. The surprise and absolute joy he was feeling seemed to distract him from his fatigue and possible pain. His eyes widening similar to yours as you nodded, feeling your cheeks burning; both your hearts pounding and racing.

"Yes, of course," You said softly, smiling sheepishly as you looked down, "But I wanted to make sure that I wasn't reading too much into things because I'm not an expert in romance or anything. But I'm pretty sure that you're the love of my life," You chuckled lightly, cringing lightly from your chosen words, your eyes glimmering. "No matter how sappy or cliche that sounds now that I've said it," You continued, feeling a bit nervous as you took in the expression on Eric's face.

Eric smiled widely, his eyes crinkling at the corners, and those adorable dimples on full show as his hands rested on his knees, "Oh no, that was very cheesy." He chuckled lightly before leaning forward a bit, his fingers coming up to brush the stray speckles of sand from your cheek and temple, your cheek tingling at the simple touch. "And I think you're right about the whole 'too sappy' thing too." His eyes flashed with amusement, his thumb running along your jawline, and leaving behind a trail of goosebumps in its place.

"You just love to tease me," You muttered, rolling your eyes slightly before shifting your gaze, a light flush appearing on your cheeks as you leaned into his touch once more.

"Maybe," Eric replied softly, reaching out to tuck your damp hair behind your ear. "May I... May I kiss you?" He asked, his eyes holding a hint of uncertainty and worry.

You looked back up at him, your hand slowly clenched around the sand at your fingertips, the course and dry sand softly scratching at your palm. Eric's brown eyes drew you in, the small specks of gold shining under the bright morning sun. You slowly nodded your head, your eyes flickering between his brown ones before they closed as you felt Eric lean closer toward you. Your heart pounded hard against your chest as you felt his warm breath fan across your face, his hand cupping your cheek once more as his lips brushed against yours in a sweet, fleeting kiss before going in and claiming your mouth with his in a passionate kiss.

Your lips parted slightly at the sensation, your hands quickly reaching up to tangle themselves into Eric's soft, black curls. The taste of salt lingered on your lips, causing his heart to race even faster as he held you in his arms. The two sat in bliss before you both pulled away, both your faces flushed as you looked at each other. Your heart goes a million miles a minute as you let out a carefree and joyful laugh, making Eric smile at the pure sound of it.

Eric couldn't help but sigh softly, his eyes narrowing lazily as he gazed at you, goosebumps rising on the back of his neck as your fingers gently raked through the hair there, sending chills down his spine and a warm feeling flowing through his veins. The warmth he felt was nothing compared to the one he felt when he was near you; the warmth you gave him made him feel safe and secure; you had such a calming effect on him. Like the open sea, you always had the ability to wash away the worries in his mind, to bring him peace and tranquility. 

Eric watched in a sort of awe, watching as the sun shined over you, lighting up your skin in a golden glow; the blue sky reflecting beautifully within your eyes as your long lashes fluttered against your cheeks. He knew that he loved you since the day he met you, that's for sure.

"Eric," You called to him, gaining his attention as you gestured to a few of the members of the castle coming down the stone and grassy walkway, all looking panicked as they rushed toward the beach where the two of you were sitting. Eric furrowed his brows in confusion, his eyes widening when he saw Sir Grimsby approaching, Max the dog in tow. He glanced between you and the others, noticing that they were all looking at the both of you, worry written across their features. 

"Your Highness! What happened?" Sir Grimsby asked, coming over to help the Prince up, "You've been gone all night, we heard about the ship sinking!"

Eric just smiled, albeit a bit bashfully as he turned and offered you his hand, helping you up from the sandy beach, your feet sinking slightly into the wet sand as he pulled you close to him, his hand intertwining with yours as he spoke, "Yes, well, Y/N saved me... So, we're all good." He spoke, giving you a glance as Max came bounding over, his sandy paws landing on your legs as you ran your fingers through his fur with a smile.

Sir Grimsby sighed deeply, running a hand down his face in exhaustion as he gestured for you and the Prince to follow, muttering to himself, "I swear, if he keeps being reckless like this-" He cut himself off as he realized that Eric was holding onto your hand. He cleared his throat and pointedly ignored Eric's gaze, as he led the two of you towards the castle.

"I don't think your mother's going to be too happy to hear about this." You whispered to him, causing Eric to chuckle softly as he squeezed your hand comfortingly.

"Probably not, but she'll get over it..." He answered with a slight shrug, "She can't keep me away from the ocean forever."

You nodded, slightly swinging your arms together as you spotted the castle before you, "We may have to take a break from sailing for a little while," You told him, a small teasing lilt to your tone.

Eric grinned playfully at the thought, "I wouldn't mind," He replied, "As long as I am with you," He trailed off, turning his head slightly toward you.

Your heart melted at his words, his gaze lingering on you as his lips curved into a gentle smile. "I'll be here beside you." You mumbled quietly, your own lips tugging into a smile as you squeezed his hand tightly in return.

Eric matched your smile, his eyes gazing down into yours as he raised your hand, pressing his lips gently to your knuckles as the world around you both slowly floated away, disappearing beneath the calm waves.

"Your Highness!" A voice yelled, pulling you and Eric out of your own little bubble, the Prince before you turned to the voice that called down to the both of you.

"Coming, Grimsby!" Eric called up to him before he turned to look back down at you. 

A small mischievous smirk graced your beautiful face, raising your other hand, gently pressing your finger upon his nose before letting go of his hand and walking backward towards the castle, "Last one to the kitchens is a rotten egg!"

Eric let out an amused huff, his own lips curling into a smirk before he ran up alongside you, unable to stop the laughter from flowing out of him as he let you win, just as he did when you were both children.

[yuzukult]

yours, but not yours 06 || csc & reader

title: yours, but not yours 06 pairing: choi seungcheol x fem!reader/oc genre: angst, fluff, eventual smut, fake dating!au, bad influence!seungcheol, nice guy syndrome!namjoon, mechanic!seungcheol wc: 6.7k (1k per month i disappeared lol) warnings: profanity, mentions of sex a/n: ... hopefully y'all didn't forget me,, if this chapter is mediocre i am so sorry i'm trying my best here T_T i had to rewrite the chapter a couple times & ended up going with a different route (which may be slightly unexpected) but the series isn't over yet !! this is the calm before the storm ok

There’s nothing worse than being proven wrong.

It’s like when you’re a toddler, your mom tells you to not eat the spicy slice of pork belly, knowing very well that you wouldn’t be able to handle it but you still beg her anyways. Then when you’d finally get a bite, your face contorts into a pained one, desperately wishing that water would be more relieving to the tongue as it is to a house fire. Or like when your high school best friend told you to maybe not get involved with the guy who has quite the reputation, but your constant urge to break the rules practically drowns you, so you go for him anyway. Then, when he left you crying outside on his porch, beseeching him to come back after you clearly saw him cheating on you with that other pretty girl in your Art class with that cool hot pink dyed strip of hair, you’re yet proven wrong again, only to be running to your best friend’s house after you regained your senses.

This is probably another one of those times. And truthfully, maybe you’ve evolved, but there’s this part of you that wishes you’re wrong.

Seungcheol is definitely nothing close to what you’d ever expect to be your type. He’s not the traditional kind of guy—office job, either living alone and saving for a house or lives in a house he owns, has a car, wears business casual clothes on the weekdays, maybe even into different types of beers, occasionally plays a gaming console—instead, he’s a mechanic with a motorcycle and likes to flirt with you whenever he gets the chance. He favors the torn up and stained attire, despite having money (which… you’d only find out not too long ago) but he does love alcohol. Whiskey being on the top of his list; beer is more of an option for social events, he mentions it the one night he stayed late in the garage when you came down with two bottles in hand. “I had leftovers. They were gonna go bad if I left it any longer,” you said as you handed over the Miller Lite. He popped the cap off on the edge of the workstation, swapping it with you after, then opening his own in the same way. “Let’s not put it to waste.”

And here you are, two days after the event, groggily putting laundry into the washer with your head full of—you guessed it!—Choi Seungcheol.

The last encounter was left with you exiting his childhood bedroom with disheveled hair, wet panties, and awkwardly adjusting the fabric of your dress. No phone call to follow up, no text—nothing. Fucking radio silence.

How does someone fucking rail you into the mattress, whisper the dirtiest things in your ear, then claim you as their own and suddenly just go off the grid right after? You didn’t see him for the rest of the night, and when you went back to Rowoon, he didn't interrogate you on your relationship with Seungcheol after he shut him up. The whole thing was eating you up inside to the point that you were fucking wishing that Rowoon would ask, just to have a soundboard for this dilemma.

Was that the finale of it all? Is this the end of You & Seungcheol: The Not-So Love Story? He hasn’t even been back to the garage yet, and it’s got you pondering why he didn’t even bother to send a fucking text. A text! It’s not that hard to send a text.

But maybe this is what that whole “karma” thing people keep talking about—what goes around comes around, right?

You groan. Slamming the door shut, you pull out the dispenser drawer of thr washing machine aggressively. Just like when he pushed you against the wall that night, knee shoving your legs apart as he looked at your lips with furrowed brows. You couldn’t help but grip onto his biceps—he was so thick in that shirt, hugging every curve of his body in waves you didn’t know would leave you breathless from the sight. How is he so hot when he’s angry? He didn’t even have a right to be, you weren’t his (even though he continuously thrusted his hips into yours, heated breath against your neck with the word, “mine,” constantly falling off his tongue effortlessly), but god he was good at convincing you that you were.

You shake your head. Fuck! This is frustrating. Not sexually frustrating, (you’re lying, that’s definitely part of it), but frustrating in the fact that you don’t know where this leaves you. Are you still fighting? Do you make up? What… now? And why the fuck do you keep finding yourself asking the same goddamn fucking question with him?

Nearly overflowing the compartment for the detergent, you quickly grab a wet rag to wipe off the excess that spills as you mutter a couple curses underneath your breath. 

He’s got you in a chokehold; how is it that a guy who wasn’t even on your fucking radar suddenly the only one you can think about? Even when you’re vacuuming your living room, you don’t even recall grabbing it from the closet. All you have infiltrated your mind is Choi Seungcheol. 

Honestly, you’re a dick.

For one, you’re finally coming to your senses that disregarding Seungcheol’s feelings isn’t fair. He’s been nothing but helpful the entire time you’ve known him; last month, he replaced your windshield wipers when he noticed the rubber was tearing off. He ended up pulling out the weeds from the front of your house after the awkward attempt to water them, and not to mention, he came up to your home when he heard a screech (you’re afraid of cockroaches, and you didn’t admit it even after Seungcheol killed it with a flip flop). 

But who really is the dick here? He hasn’t called you, texted you, or anything really. Quite literally have given you the post-nut clarity you needed, only for him to ghost you.

To fucking ghost you! The guy who said he’s head over heels for you, swooning all your friends into believing he’s your boyfriend, and well—also pretending to be your boyfriend, even when he knows what the consequences for it are. 

Then again, who cares… right? He’s just some buff mechanic, a fuckboy, and a tenant.

(You almost used the “tenant” excuse to text him, but you hold yourself back and don’t. Only because when the 25th rolls around, you actually have to ask him for rent.)

As you’re making your bed, throwing the sheets up to float down and align with the mattress, your phone rings.

At first, you think it’s your mom, so you let it ring for a little. She has the tendency to never pick up the phone, and although you never have the audacity to ignore her call, you let it ring a couple times out of pure pettiness.

That is, until you realize it’s actually Seungcheol’s name on the lockscreen.

“Hey,” he greets; it’s a mixture of uncertainty and excitement, probably because he knows what he did wrong in terms of leaving you hanging but he misses hearing your voice. “Um, how are you?”

“Not great.”

“Oh? What’s wrong?”

You roll your eyes, despite him not being able to see the action right now, he could feel the burn through the phone. “Actually, don’t answer that. I know, I—”

“What happened?” You snap, pacing in your bedroom. “You fucking told me that you were anything but a fuckboy, and the moment that I let myself be vulnerable, you just leave me hanging? What the fuck was that? Am I just wasting my time with you, Seungcheol?”

It stings.

Of course, everything with you stings. In both a good and a bad way, the words you say always seem to ache, tighten, and sting his chest, all from a variety of emotions you spew out so transparently. You’re so real and raw in the way that if he fully commits to you, that’s it—he’s done. There’s no going back to the lifestyle he had before, no fucking around and dicking around.

And as scary as that is for him, hearing that it’s with you, he’s okay with it.

But he’s now in the position where he doesn’t know how to make that happen. Not after all the current events.

“I got caught up,” he says, unable to even believe himself despite it being completely true. The night of the event, you found yourself scrambling out of his bedroom after sex and his dad called about some emergency with the company—Seungcheol has been in Malaysia since. “I really wanted to call and text—really, I just… didn’t know what to say.”

You scoff in disbelief. “Anything would’ve sufficed. I don’t know where that leaves us now. I’m trying, Seungcheol, I admit I was a jerk for disregarding your feelings and never taking you seriously. But when you pull a stunt like this, it doesn’t really make me believe that you’re not just setting me up.”

He stays silent for a moment; you could almost hear the ringing in your ears from the quietude, and you wonder what’s going through his mind. 

“Seungcheol?”

“Yeah,” he says breathily. “Yeah, I—I’m still here.”

“I don’t know what you want from me.”

“Can you—Can you take off? Just the Friday. Can I get you on a plane on Thursday night, and you come meet me for the weekend? My treat.”

Choi Seungcheol never really lived an average life.

It all really started when his mom met his dad back in college; this innocent, bowl-cut boy with the thickest glasses of the century, eyesight nearing partial blindness had a crush on the prettiest girl in his economics class. His reputation was practically nonexistent other than for the fact that he looked nerdy, and hers was being… almost every positive adjective in the book. He’d gather the courage to ask her out, expecting a rejection, only for her to turn his way, those chocolate irises sparkling underneath the hallway lights while she said the word that was opposite to his predictions. Yes.

She stuck with him through all of college—even though she had a line of suitors waiting for her, she was always in love with the reputable nerdy boy. Despite what people thought of him, Seungcheol’s dad never failed to make sure she felt loved and supported through the entirety of their relationship. Even when he had these big goals to build a company from the ground up, he kept her as his priority and that never changed.

It’s a love story for the ages, one that his mom reiterated as she tucked Seungcheol into bed during his youth, but he didn’t quite resonate with it because how could someone like his dad be the one to make his mother swoon in that way? The man who sat at the end of the dining table, reading glasses at the tip of his nose even after getting lasik to rid himself of those stocky lenses, physically there but not… present.

Even now, as he’s sitting beside his father at his hotel room’s dining table, he still doesn’t feel him.

But to be fair, can anyone find comfort in a room full of stone tiles, high ceilings, and a chandelier that probably costs more than the average car times eighty?

“Tell your brother that he’s coming tomorrow,” he says, eyes never leaving the screen of his iPad. His father has since graduated from a newspaper to a tablet. “He has a presentation Friday, and he needs to rehearse everything he says. Can’t believe he fucked up the last one.”

Seungcheol sucks his cheeks. He clicks send on the message meant for his brother, feeling more and more like an assistant than someone who was next in line for the throne of the company. “Aight. Sent. Why am I here, by the way? You just so happened to drag me here? I thought there was a company emergency.”

He finally puts down his tablet. “There is. I’m dying.”

Seungcheol’s heart drops. “You’re… dying?” 

“Well, not that I’m sick—god forbid, but you never know when I’ll die.”

That pretty much explains the origin of the majority of Seungcheol’s traumatic childhood.

“Dad, I don’t think it works like that,” he retorts with the quirk of his brow. “I thought it was a literal emergency. I left—”

“What? The garage? Come on, don’t act like I don’t know. I keep tabs on all my children—like right now, your brother is at his girlfriend’s house. The one he has yet to introduce to us, and in fact, I don’t think I like her.”

Seungcheol’s face contorts in confusion. He knows his dad like the back of his hand; if he didn’t know about the garage, Seungcheol would’ve been surprised. It’s almost an expectation that he would track both Seungcheol and his brother, and truthfully, it wouldn’t be totally out of character if he was tracking Seungcheol’s mother either. 

“You’re always pressuring us to get married and run the company—isn’t him having a girlfriend just him going the right route? I’un get it. Isn’t that enough?”

Maybe that’s why Seungcheol only had flings; the girls weren’t ever disappointed in sex, and they never stuck around enough to figure out that he carried so much baggage. The wealth in his pockets might’ve been the reason for the hearts in their eyes (and his dick), but if they knew the weight of expectations from his parents that came with it, they’d run in a heartbeat. He didn’t want to bring anyone close enough that they’d meet his family, have to deal with the burdens he did, and it’s mostly why he’s been hesitant about telling you… everything. Even when he wanted to.

“I wanted him to date that girl, the one whose father owns KS Bank.”

Of course, everything loops back into business.

“Well,” Seungcheol begins, getting up from his seat. “He’s happy. Regardless if his girlfriend is a stripper or her dad owns KS Bank. If you want both of us to run the company, we should at least come home to a companion that we love and care for, shouldn’t we?”

His dad returns to his iPad, adjusting his glasses once again. “It’s not beneficial for the family business.”

Deja Vu hits—that same feeling he got when Namjoon swung at him returns, except the courier this time is his own father.

But just as he reacted with Namjoon, he remains cool. 

Seungcheol probably rehearsed it a million times in front of the mirror, all the possible things he could say to refute his father’s beliefs. If his brother wasn’t in love with the girl he’s supposed to marry, sure, her status would definitely benefit the company, but… would he even want to help out anymore? Isn’t his happiness the priority?

Nonetheless, he knows that fighting back isn’t worth it. 

Instead, he figures channeling that energy toward you would be more productive.

Although, with the last encounter the two of you had, it’s a bit doubtful he’d be able to achieve anything from being miles apart. For one, asking you to come see him when he had absolutely no plan whatsoever on what would happen when you arrive is… bold. Not to mention, you rejected his offer, saying something along the lines of, “that’s not how asking for forgiveness works,” and “things don’t get resolved on some ‘vacation high,’ Choi Seungcheol.”

And by all means, you’re 100% right.

This is an entirely new territory for him—he’s never actually had to ask or beg for forgiveness before because quite frankly, he never cared to. Burning bridges wasn’t a new concept for him, it was something he frequents. His mom never seemed disappointed, so he never felt the need to be apologetic, even if he felt the guilt, the words never emitted. Or when his father made that signature displeased ‘tsk’, Seungcheol had always been below the expectation that forgiveness wasn’t even worth chasing after. 

But you—this experience with you, is a whole other thing.

That guilt gnaws on his insides brutally; he could physically see the impact that you have on him from his disheveled hair, bags underneath his eyes, and the sullen look on his face. Do you hate him? Do you want nothing to do with him? Did he ruin all his chances with you?

He’s never really had a serious relationship before—well, rephrase, Seungcheol has only ever had one serious relationship. “The Classic Couple,” was what they were called; they were the pair that the wealthiest parents would arrange for their children. The only thing wrong with them was that they didn’t work—or well, Seungcheol couldn’t make it work.

With a click of his tongue, reality settles in. If he really wants this, truly feels like there could potentially be more with you, then he has to make it work. This isn’t like the woman before you, you’re… you. Whether or not it lasts forever or just a couple months, he likes you—shouldn’t that be enough? Especially when you’re finally opening the door and hearing him out, stepping out of your own comfort zone? 

“I’m gonna head back home then, since it seems like I’m not needed here,” Seungcheol says, grabbing his phones with a soft ‘thanks’ to the staff as they clear the plates. “I’m sure you two can handle things from here. If there really is an emergency—”

“You should’ve stayed with that girl,” Seungcheol’s dad interrupts, infamously cutting him off as usual. “The girl you dated a couple years ago. Margaret.”

“Maeri,” Seungcheol corrects. “Her name’s Maeri.”

And for the first time, his father’s lips curl into a smile. “So, you remember her.”

“Well, we dated for a while.”

“Shouldn’t have lost her,” he says, inhaling deeply. “I think I can reach out to her father and make an agreement. I’m sure she’d be happy to have you again. I ran into her at the banquet and when I brought up your name, her face lit up.”

Seungcheol stares at his father in disbelief. “Again, I feel like we should have more control over who we end up with, not you. I’m more than happy to try assisting you with whatever it is you need but I should be the one who chooses who I want to be with.”

“And? You chose her before, you can choose her again.”

Seungcheol quits this time, reminding himself again that he needs to preserve his energy for you.

There are a mixture of emotions that are flowing inside of you, eagerness and confusion, unsure of which to display. Do you showcase your excitement and elation or do you express the frustration and annoyance? Normally, it doesn’t really matter which you decide to promote; it’s only because this time, your reaction will result in what happens next.

Seungcheol sits on the hood of your car; in a leather clad jacket that hugs his arms so tightly, you’re almost tempted to spill an insult from between your lips on how he should get a size up (even though you most definitely can’t even stop staring), hair slicked back, and baggy black jeans, it’s the signature look of practically every label that Namjoon had given him. Seungcheol doesn’t say a word—instead, he watches you attentively, trying his best to determine what the expression on your face depicts. 

He can’t quite tell what you’re thinking. 

“What are you doing here?” You ask, finally shattering the silence. “Get off my car.” You don’t really mean that, you like him here, and the fact that he’s back, still himself with that smirk on his face, only comforts your heart.

“Come on, baby,” he calls out, ignoring your sharp words with his fingers barely grasping onto yours, tugging you in close. The pet name that’s disgusting from a stranger is somehow sweet when it slips off his tongue, luring you in like some hypnosis spell. “You don’t miss me?”

Of fucking course you do—if it’s one thing that you admit, it’s that you were wrong about him. He’s not what those labels people whispered through the grapevine, completely different from an unattached, apathetic guy who doesn’t want anything that lasts longer than a night. 

But you’re not gonna let him know that. At least, not that easily.

“No,” you retort through your gritted teeth, almost as if it’ll filter the insincerity of that response. “What’s there to miss?”

His hand slips into yours, interlocking your fingers before pulling you nearer. “Everything. Was it quiet down here? Were you lonely? Did it feel weird not to see my motorcycle out front? Or the garage open? What about my company? I know you hate the way I chew on gum, but I’m sure you missed hearing it in the background.”

You chew the inside of your cheek.

He’s so cute, and you feel like an idiot for being another girl that ends up on the list of falling for his irresistible charms. 

“I felt like a one-night stand, Seungcheol,” you confess, his full government name slipping off your tongue with bitterness that hits his ears. He couldn’t get a pet name out of you, but his nickname is enough and his smirk is wiped from his face within seconds. “We fucked then you suddenly pick up a phone call then I just—I never hear from you again.”

“I admit that it didn’t help my case,” he sighs, pushing himself off your car. You’ve got your arms crossed against your chest, a shield to protect yourself from him. “And I can fully explain.”

He starts off with his dad—this cold, distant man somehow ended up with a woman that’s the opposite. Underneath that hard facade, he’s a father who wants his two sons to run his business, only that neither of them inherited the drive to push the company the way that he does himself. 

“… That night that I left, I didn’t come back to the party ‘cause my dad made it seem like the company was goin’ under,” he discloses, deciding that now, he isn’t going to hide anything from you anymore. “I thought I had to go into this big board meeting with my brother and sign off to sell shares of our company ‘cause my dad fucked up or something.”

You roll your lips. There’s a bit of regret for making him feel bad, but it doesn’t discount how he made you feel either. “And then?”

“It was some stupid trap,” he groans, shaking his head. “He’s really good at doing that ‘we’re blood,’ guilt scheme. But uh, listen… I don’t expect you to forgive me or for this to fix up overnight.”

“Then what do you expect?”

“Honestly, um,” and for a moment, he pauses before chuckling. “I really contemplated asking you to be my fake girlfriend. My dad has this thing where he’s constantly trying to set me up with other women—”

The fronts of your brows shift together.

“—but,” Seungcheol adds, hoping you pause your thoughts from going in a direction where you’d stray from him. “To me, there’s just you.”

You blink blankly. “And what does that mean for us then? Where do we go from here?”

He slowly eases his arms to wrap around your waist, hesitant in his movements to confirm that you’re okay with his touch, only to then feel the anxiety lift from his shoulders when the weight of your arms replaces it. “We can… fix us. If you can push aside all the prenotions you’ve had of me, view me as someone that could be your boyfriend, then I want this if you do.”

Heat rushes to your cheeks; Seungcheol always manages to make your heart skip in its beats and cause that churning in the pit of your stomach. “Okay… but—” his smile fades the moment the second word appears, “—but we have work to do. You can’t exactly say we started off on the right foot.”

That stupid grin pulls on his lips once again as he settles back down onto the hood of your car, legs parting for you to sit yourself in his thigh, arms never leaving your frame. “I agree, pretty. I’m ready to do this when you are.”

And with a soft kiss planted on your nose, the comfort and warmth it brings makes you feel like this… is right.

Seungcheol admits that within the last month, his life has been pretty mundane in comparison to what he’s used to.

For one, he hasn’t received a call from his parents. Maybe they’re way too occupied to be concerned about him or that there wasn’t enough going on for him to tag along for, but all he knows is that it’s been radio silent on their end. Plus, the garage has been rather busy lately—he credits you for the increase in foot traffic, recalling how you rolled your eyes and snatched his phone from his hands on a Saturday night lounging on your couch, muttering “how are you supposed to get any business if you don’t advertise yourself?” Truthfully, he’s been banking on word-of-mouth from your neighbors that found out he does car maintenance, but this newfound array of customers isn’t so bad.

He likes the simplicity of this—in the mornings, he’d get to the garage early in the morning and park his motorcycle right by your steps. Pushing the overhead door with a rumble, he’d brush his hands off from the dirt residue left on the rubber at the bottom before placing his hands on his waist to take a good look at his shop—yes, his shop. He’d gotten so accustomed with calling it a literal garage that he forgets that it’s really a shop. Brew a pot of coffee, turn on the little TV he got for waiting customers (really, it’s for himself) before he got to business.

Then, around 6PM, you’d be back from work, dragging your legs up the steps into your home and he’s behind shortly after closing up. He enjoys how domestic everything with you is—cooking dinner together, eating dinner together, and then washing the dishes with one person scrubbing and the other rinsing before settling onto the couch to watch something on TV. Last night, you suggested, “King the Land,” which he normally isn’t a fan of watching K-Dramas, but with you, he finds anything entertaining.

Although the old version of himself wouldn’t ever confess this but… he likes being a boyfriend.

Maybe it’s just specifically that he likes being your boyfriend, considering in his last relationship, he didn’t favor that title as much. But now, he finds himself getting a little giddy inside when you introduce him in that way, almost like little kids get when their crush approaches them.

There’s something about the way you’ve given him a spot in your dresser for him to leave his spare clothes in case he unexpectedly stays the night, and how there’s a toothbrush residing in the cup beside yours, or even the fact that you’ve bought another set of slippers that’s just for him… it makes him feel more at home than at his own home. Seungcheol didn’t sleepover during his wave of late night escapades, but with you, he finds that the left side of the bed unspokenly assigned to him is something he didn’t know he craved for.

Seungcheol loves it. He loves all of it. And truthfully, if he didn’t catch himself before spilling it, he would’ve said he loves you, too.

Today is slightly different than usual, deciding that he would leave the estate earlier (and weirdly enough, living under the same roof as his parents didn’t tempt them from bugging him recently, but they did live on the opposite side of the home) so he could stop by the local coffee shop and grab you a cold brew.

You’re so pretty when you look surprised to see him outside your front door thay morning.

“Hey gorgeous,” he greets, that cheesy smile never leaving his face. You grimace at the term of endearment, but your expression juxtaposes how you feel inside. “I thought you’d like a change of pace and enjoy something from the cafe instead.”

“Thanks,” you mutter, grabbing the drink from his hands. “Vanilla?”

“Three pumps. Just how you like it, baby.”

You’re still so awkward when he says things like that—it used to be so easy to roll your eyes and push him away when he’d do it in such a sleazy way. But now, knowing the genuinity behind the words, he leaves you flustered. Even if he’s annoying and it’s the grossest thing he’s ever said.

“I have about six appointments today,” Seungcheol reaches over to open the lid of his black coffee, the steam rising from the paper cup. “You said you had a doctor’s appointment? So you’ll be back earlier?”

“Mm,” you hum in agreement, zipping up your backpack. “I’ll grab lunch for us?” And shortly after, he watches you drive away to work before getting back to the garage so he could greet his next client.

If this is what it’s like to be part of the working class, Seungcheol could get used to this.

He acknowledges that ever since the two of you had resolved your issues, he got a bit carried away. Investing in his makeshift shop has become a whole ordeal, only because the constant drilling, clanging, and unnecessary constructing noises from the equipment installers weren’t exactly what he thought was going to come out of it for the first two weeks—but the realization that he could grow his business from the new customers made him excited. For the first time, Seungcheol felt like he was doing something he was proud of.

So yes, driving or walking by this garage in the middle of a city suburb underneath a house with a whole jacking up station for cars looks futile, but the abnormally high ceilings of your garage should be taken advantage of.

He likes this—beneath a car, pushing aside the plastic tray from this 2018 Honda Accord after unscrewing it and unplugging the drain plug before it falls into a bucket he uses as an oil receptacle. This is nice. This is calming. There’s no hollering from board members, no backhanded compliments from his father, and no attempts on pressuring him into doing things he doesn’t want to do like date a girl whose father has a monopoly on owning property the next town over.

Seungcheol just wants to watch a gallon of old oil release from a crankcase and into a bucket.

And honestly, he thinks his thoughts have spoken too soon when he notices a Rolls Royce Boat Tail pull into your driveway.

He hasn’t met everyone in your life, but one thing he knows for sure is that even the wealthiest people you know (Namjoon and Yubin) don’t flaunt their money in front of you. The rest of your friends are middle class, average working people, and the only way someone is driving to your home with a $28 million car is if they’re part of his life.

“Choi Seungcheol,” the person calls out; the door is shut behind him with a thud, Louis Vuitton sunglasses sitting comfortably on his nose with his long brunette hair combed away from his face. He dresses in a flamboyant shirt, the first couple buttons unraveled, and in sandals that cost four times your car. “I heard you do mods over here.”

Seungcheol comes out from the garage, brows furrowing when he realizes who makes an attendance at his shop. Juxtaposing in a stained white tank and the upper half of his overalls tied around his waist, for a moment, he felt like the two of them were part of two different worlds. “Yoon Jeonghan–do you really think you want to mod your car? Do you even know what that means?”

Jeonghan takes off his shades and slides it into his shirt pocket. “Absolutely not, I heard some guy mention it in a movie once,” he grins cheekily. “So, I heard you got a new place.”

“Well, I’m renting a garage.”

Jeonghan blinks blankly. “What’s renting?”

Seungcheol chuckles, walking back to his station as Jeonghan follows in suit. “It’s when you pay someone to use their space,” he grabs a rolling chair from behind a desk and gestures to Jeonghan for him to sit down. “What’s up? What are you doing here? You didn’t come here to get a lesson on renting.”

“I’m more surprised that you don’t own this place,” Jeonghan stares at the chair skeptically before glancing over at Seungcheol who points to it again. “And… not owning any new furniture.”

“It’s an autoshop, Hannie.”

“Doesn’t mean you can’t afford clean chairs.”

“Alright, alright,” Seungcheol rolls his eyes, grabbing a rag to wipe the opening for any residual oil. “You come here to lecture me about my place or are you here with an actual reason?”

His friend sighs, finally deciding to plop onto the old swivel chair. “I know you briefly told me that you’re ready to move on from your parents…”

Seungcheol scrunches up his face, grabbing a cylindrical tool from off his cart as he eyes Jeonghan carefully. “Something like that, yeah.”

“And rumor has it, your dad hasn’t been happy about your brother and his new girlfriend.”

“I wouldn’t say new, but my dad has been acting new about her.”

“Well, he’s been making moves to target you instead.”

The tool wraps around the oil filter, and with a bit of strength, it loosens as more oil spills from the sides, flowing into the bucket in unison with Jeonghan’s news.

“He’s targeting me? Stop being so ominous and go straight to the point.”

“Maeri’s back,” Jeonghan finally spills, and Seungcheol pauses in his movements. “Your dad met up with hers the other day—I have this bad feeling he’s gonna try to set something up.”

Out of all the people that Seungcheol has met through his parents and from their “community” (aka the rich people cult), Jeonghan is the only person he trusts. Although Jeonghan will never cut ties from his generational wealth, his loyalty as friend and unconditional support for Seungcheol has always been admirable.

“I mean, he hasn’t called me and—”

“Hey! I’m back! I brought—” you stop in the middle of your driveway, staring at the car you could never afford in your lifetime before looking at Jeonghan and Seungcheol. “I—Oh, uh, hey.”

Jeonghan grins mischievously, stealing a glimpse of Seungcheol then back at you. “Hey, I’m Jeonghan. Seungcheol’s friend.”

You mimic his smile, and something in Seungcheol eats him up whole because he’s quick to speak before you do. “Jeonghan meet—” he says your name, then for a brief pause, he calls you by a label so confidently, he even surprises himself. “—my girlfriend.”

Girlfriend. He hears Pomp and Circumstance play inside of his head, the image of him receiving his diploma at the podium while in a cap and grown flashes before his eyes. Choi Seungcheol has finally graduated from the school of fuckboys, reaching that point in his life where he looks at the prettiest girl who manages to make his stomach tie into knots and call him his—truly his. 

“Wow,” Jeonghan clicks his tongue. “Your girlfriend? Insane. I thought you said you weren’t gonna settle.”

He shrugs with that smirk on his face. “Wasn’t. But when you meet a girl like her, who are you to say no?”

Your cheeks heat up as you place the bag of food on the coffee table. “It’s uh… nice to meet you. I didn’t know Seungcheol had friends other than the girls he met at the club.”

Seungcheol shoots a glare but Jeonghan snickers. “I like you already,” he compliments, hand sliding into the pockets of his shorts. “I actually came to convince Seungcheol to attend a fundraiser that my mom is hosting this weekend,” the look Jeonghan gives his friend for a brief moment is suspicious, but the next inquiry gives it away. “… You should come too! Be his date.” 

“Oh, um—”

“I’m not sure about that, Hannie,” Seungcheol interrupts, arms crossed over his chest. “I don’t think she’d want to see that part of our lives.”

Jeonghan quirks a brow. “And why not? She’s dating you, right? I’m sure she can answer for herself, and I’m sure she wants to see that side of you and your family.”

Both Seungcheol and Jeonghan divert their attention to you.

“You know, you didn’t have to say yes to Jeonghan,” Seungcheol’s standing outside of your bedroom door, leaning against the wall while waiting patiently for you to get dressed. “It’s a whole thing if we go—it ain’t like going to a work party.”

“Well, he—he made a, ugh,” you grunt, and he could hear you shifting inside with a struggle. “He made a point, if I’m dating you, I’m dating all of you.”

“Baby, why are you getting ready in private again? You’re acting like I haven't seen all of you.”

“I’m just—gah,” you knock your foot into the bed frame and wince. “I feel awkward.”

Truthfully, ever since the two of you had made it official, things haven’t… escalated, ironically. The nights he sleeps over are all pure and innocent; he’d nuzzle his face into the crook of your neck, shower you with kisses, and wrap his arms around you to pull you close, resting your head on his chest. 

But that was it.

Nothing more.

He hasn’t asked for it or initiated it, mostly because he’s slightly afraid you’d take it the wrong way but quite frankly, he’s been holding himself quite a bit. From when you come out the shower, the thin oversized shirt that hangs from your body is no match for your nipples protruding through the thin fabric, how you bend over to grab something and your sleeping shorts barely covering any skin, and there was even a time where you’d reach over his lap to grab something, breasts brushing against his thighs and ass up, he was wrestling with his sweatpants to hide his raging boner.

Trying to be a respectful gentleman, he keeps his distance. Normally, he’d be bold in his attempts to sway you—just as he did several times, including that night in his bedroom back at home, but now that you’re his girlfriend, it… feels inappropriate?

Weirdly enough?

A part of him is afraid you’d leave, especially when he’s got you now, but he admits that those cold showers aren’t doing any favors for him anymore.

“…Hey,” you call out again, this time it halts his train of thoughts with the door swinging open. Clutching onto the fabric of your dress in the front, his eyes immediately focus on your cleavage. Fuck. “The zipper is kind of low. Can you help me?”

He swallows that brick inside of his throat when you turn around.

Pushing your hair aside, you give him a view of your entire back. The zipper latch is right where your ass curves, and with a sharp inhale, he places a hand on your waist before pulling it up. It feels brutally slow, not to mention when he reaches up higher, he realizes where he expects your bra—there isn’t one. The smoothness of your skin is exposed and his dick twitches in his pants.

“Uh, um. I’m done,” he steps back, clearing his throat. “Ready?”

He feels like a vacuum sucked the air out of his lungs.

To him, you’re gorgeous all hours of the day. But something about today, in that tight fitting dress that hugs the outline of your body so well, and the makeup you applied only amplifies your beauty. He can’t help himself when he’s sneaking glances at your chest then back up to your eyes to the point he needed to get the fuck out of the house before he oversteps a boundary.

“Wow, uh, you look great!” Way to act natural. “Let’s uh, let’s head out.”

“Mkay,” you make your way before him to the front door, rummaging through the closet for your heels, and he turns away when your ass sticks out while you slip on your shoes. “Can you start the car?”

It’s going to be a long night.

← last chapter | next chapter →

[aligatorfishcave]

Patricks Little sister

#1 - Patrick Zweig's Little Sister

use of y/n

In 3rd person cause i hate myself and can't write any other way

she/her but like, if you wanna ignore it please do

not edited very well, be nice this is my first fic and I might keep writing in this little universe

word count: 846

warnings: as far as I know there aren't any warnings, let me know if there are any and I'll add them, mostly just fluff, some flirting and maybe a bit of angst.

—

—

Y/N Zweig was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. 

13 hours of labour and she came out almost dead silent aside for a few little whines. She was and would always be the complete opposite of her brother, Patrick. When Patrick was born, it took maybe 3 hours and he came out kicking and screaming like a banshee.

It’s no wonder she was the favourite. She was smart and quiet and never cried. 

For the first few months of her life, her mother thought she was some satanic thing because she never cried. Lillian and Sebastian Zweig took their daughter to at least 15 doctors but they all just said she was a normal baby.

As she grew up she stayed the same, always quiet and listening. Y/N hung around her brother a lot, much to his dismay. It didn't really make a difference if she was there or not but he just didn't want her there, around his one proper friend, Art Donaldson. Fire and Ice. The tennis duo of the century as their mother said.

For years her family tried to get her to join sports, swimming, tennis, netball, but half the time she either faked sick and locked herself in her room or, if she actually went, would get hurt and probably break a bone or two.

As the Zweig children grew up, they got closer. Since they were little y/n had liked spending time with her overactive brother and as they got older, that time was spent going over his tennis matches while she explained what he needed to do to go pro, though he never really listened.

Y/N liked statistics. In her tennis obsessed family somehow none of them understood the subject besides the quiet child. It was how she fit into their family of four, five if you count Art, who might as well have lived in their house. By the time Art was getting ready to go to college and Patrick was getting ready to go pro, despite his sister's insistence he was stupid for doing so, Y/N was getting ready for an early graduation and admission into Yale on a statistics scholarship.

—

The front foyer to the Zweig house was a mess. There were boxes piled high filled with old tennis trophies, books and various clothes. 

“Patrick, come move your shit so we can get out the door.” Art yelled from the bottom of the stairs, Y/N leaning against the railing beside him as they waited for her brother. 

“Yeah, yeah I’m comin’” Patrick grumbled, skipping half the steps as he went to move some of his boxes that were blocking the door. The three of them were all headed off to different places, Art to Stanford, Patrick to go play professional tennis and Y/N to Yale. The three had lived in the giant house for all of their lives (most of Art's life was spent in their house) and now they were all leaving and going to different places.

Before the three had a moment to reflect on that fact, Patrick and Y/N’s mother bustled into the room. “C’mon you three, you're not leaving without a picture.”, not giving them a chance to disagree as she pushed them to stand together, the two boys standing on either side of Y/N with their arms around each other.

“Mom, is this really necessary.” Y/N groaned though she was still smiling as her mother snapped a few photos on her old Polaroid camera. When the photos were printed, she gave each of them one before pulling her daughter, her baby girl, into a tight hug much to all three of their surprise.

“Very necessary sweetheart,” Lillian said, pulling back to cup her only daughter's face in her hands. The boys started to move their things out to their cars, not wanting to intrude on the mother-daughter moment, “Are you sure you can't go to school at Stanford with Art? It’s so much closer and you won't be alone.”

“Ma, I’m not changing schools just cause you want me closer, you know everythings set up out there anyway. I’ll be fine, I promise.” The girl laughed, leaning into her mothers hand on her cheek. 

The two stood there for a few seconds longer before the boys burst back into the house, yelling about how she needed to hurry up since they were all taking her car to drop off Art at Stanford and Patrick at his new apartment in the city, though they all knew he was going to complain until Y/N took him back to the Stanford campus to meet up with his girlfriend.

Tashi Duncan, literal tennis superstar to people who have never even watched a tennis match. The girl that the two boys Y/N saw as brothers, wanted so damn desperately, the girl that Patrick was dating while Art stood at the sideline, hopelessly in love. More than enough proof to prove the fact that men, or at least those men, were absolute idiots. 

—

I hope you liked that, I might keep writing in this little universe if I feel like it, even if people aren't interested in it, just for fun.

[xomakara]

Sailing Into The Unknown (002)

(re-posting from my old account seulrinnie-rinrin/xomakara-secondary)

PAIRING | OT8 x AFAB!Reader LENGTH | 2,531 words GENRE | Action, Adventure, Fantasy, Romance, Drama, Angst, Pirate!ATEEZ, Pirate!Reader, yes there will be smut (I'll put those warnings on the chapters that have them) RATING | Mature, 18+, NSFW, MDNI TAGLIST | @chngbnwf NETWORKS | @illusionnet, @blossomnet AUTHOR’S NOTE | Chapter 2 let's go! If you also want to be part of the tag list for this series, let me know!

SITU Master | Next (coming soon)

Chapter 002

"You still throwing up there?"

You blinked as you opened your eyes to find Mingi looking down at you with concern.

"Still not used to the sea yet?" He asked, lightly squeezing your shoulder.

You shook your head. "I've never been on sea for this long. I guess I'll need some time to adjust."

"Well, as long as you're okay." Mingi grinned as he helped you stand. "How about we try something else instead? Like sparring with one of those guys? They've been impatiently waiting for a chance to fight you since you arrived here."

You chuckled softly. "Really?"

"Yeah." Mingi replied. "Seems like everyone is itching to see what you got."

"And you're not?" You raised an eyebrow.

Mingi gave you a mischievous grin. "Of course I am. But I know a losing battle when I see one. You'll just kick my ass."

You laughed as you pushed away from the railing and made your way towards the eager faces waiting for you. You noticed Hongjoong coming from his quarters and raised his eyebrows at the sudden commotion. He went to join Seonghwa, Mingi and Yeosang on the quarterdeck to watch the show that was about to ensue.

"Alright, which one of you suckers is ready for a beating?" You said as you approached the group. You cracked your neck and rolled your shoulders, the men slowly backing away.

Yunho jumped forward, sword in hand. "Ready when you are."

"Before you begin," Hongjoong yelled out. "Keep your blades sheathed. I don't need you to start killing each other just because you're getting competitive. That won't do us any good. And no using magic!"

"Yes, sir." You nodded your head. "I'll make sure to keep it clean."

"Very well then." Hongjoong nodded his head in approval. "Let's begin."

You couldn't stop smiling. The crew members looked at you curiously as you took your stance in front of them, sword still in it's scabbard and ready to strike.

Yunho moved first, attacking you without hesitation. You blocked the first few swings, knowing he wouldn't do much damage. Before he could attack again, you sidestepped his blade and struck his chest, knocking him backward onto the floor.

The men all cheered at your move.

"I know you could do better than that." You told Yunho with a smirk. "Show me what you got."

He sighed loudly as he rolled onto his back. "Damn, woman. You definitely know how to sweep a man off his feet."

"I take it you're impressed." You challenged, folding your arms over your chest.

"I am." Yunho nodded his head slowly. "I like myself a strong woman. One that can hold her own in a fight. But, damn, your moves are so swift."

"Oi, no flirting during the match!" Seonghwa yelled out, wagging his finger at Yunho. "Play fair!"

"Hey now." Yunho held up his hands defensively. "Can't help it if my opponent is a pretty little thing. She makes me lose focus."

"I'll take that as a compliment, Yunho." You laughed. In a matter of seconds, your stance and expression changed. "But if you don't mind, let's save the compliments and praise for after the match. So how about you get up now?"

"Aww..." Yunho groaned as he rose from the ground. He looked at his fellow pirate that was ready to fight. "Come on, San. Let's attack together."

"Been a while since I had some fun with a pretty lady like you." San grinned as he stepped up.

"Oi, I said no flirting!" Seonghwa barked again.

"Relax." Yeosang said next to Seonghwa. "Y/N doesn't even look fazed by both of them. She's enjoying herself just fine."

"Gonna take more than just flirting to impress me." You laughed as you easily countered San's attacks, deflecting each one with ease.

Seonghwa glanced at you momentarily. "Damn, she's fast. Too fast."

Hongjoong let out a laugh from the quarterdeck. "See?! I knew she was going to fit right in!"

You kept up your guard against the barrage of attacks thrown at you from both sides. "Yeah, I'm definitely having fun. But don't think I'm gonna go easy on you guys."

Yunho glared at you before he began striking at you from different angles, trying to find the weak spot. His technique wasn't perfect, but you could tell that he was determined to find the right moment to pounce on you.

San seemed to catch on to his strategy and followed his lead. It was enough to give you a bit of trouble, but nothing you couldn't handle.

Seonghwa seemed content with watching from the sidelines. He watched silently for several minutes before speaking up. "Looks like they're taking this match seriously. Maybe I should jump in?"

Hongjoong shook his head. "Nah. Y/N looks like she's handling herself fine. She's not called the greatest swordswoman of the Seven Kingdoms for nothing. And look at her. She's not even using magic either."

Seonghwa sighed and nodded his head. "Okay. I get it. We can wait until later."

You smirked at the exchange between the two. If you weren't mistaken, you could hear Seonghwa complaining under his breath.

You focused on the task at hand, watching closely as San and Yunho continued their assault. They seemed intent on making you crack first, wanting to push you to the point where you'd be overwhelmed by frustration.

They came at you relentlessly, attacking with speed and precision. Your reflexes were quick enough to dodge most of their blows, but a few landed close enough to your body to cause some slight stinging.

However, you remained unfazed by their attacks. No matter how much they attacked you, you didn't waver in your resolve. You continued your relentless assault on the two of them, swinging your sword with skill and precision.

It seemed as though you were gaining ground. Every single blow you dealt seemed to have an effect on San and Yunho. Both of them fought desperately to fend off your attacks, grunting and grumbling as you got the upper hand.

However, despite the intensity of their attacks, neither of them managed to land a solid hit.

"Damn, she's good." Jongho whispered to himself.

"She's fucking good." Wooyoung agreed.

The crew cheered at your victory. You clasped both San and Yunho on the shoulders, grinning from ear to ear.

"It was a good match. You guys are strong, so next time, don't hold back." You happily said. "And I'm glad to know that I'll be with formidable warriors such as yourselves."

Yunho chuckled softly. "Well, looks like we lost."

"How about we make it a tie?" San suggested. "That way, we can't say who wins."

"Sounds good." You smiled.

"Glad to have you on board Y/N." San said, slinging an arm around your shoulder. "This will be an interesting journey with you around."

"Hey I'm glad that you know how to fight!" Yunho exclaimed. "San and I won't have to worry too much about you not knowing how to defend yourself."

"Thanks." You blushed slightly, glancing at Yunho.

"Anytime." He grinned at you.

"Come on, everyone." Seonghwa spoke up, clapping his hands once. "Time to finish our training."

Once the crewmen finished the rest of their training, they went back to doing their usual duties. You were helping out Wooyoung in the galley when you heard someone clear their throat behind you.

Turning around, you saw Hongjoong standing behind you, leaning against the wall.

"Ah, Captain." You greeted with a warm smile.

He smiled back, nodding his head slightly. "Hello Y/N. How are you holding up?"

"I'm okay. Everyone has been keeping me busy. Doing everything they can to make sure I adjust to life on board." You smiled as you took another piece of meat and placed it in the pot, stirring it with the ladle.

"Good. You've been getting along well with the others?" Hongjoong asked, perking up at the mention of other members. “None of them has given you any trouble?”

"So far, no. Everyone has been really friendly." You replied with a nod. "Of course, there have been some instances of flirting, but it’s mostly been coming from Yunho and San. And occasionally Mingi."

"Ah yes, the flirting." Hongjoong said, chuckling lightly. "It’s probably been months since they’ve last seen a woman. Much less travel with one.”

"Are you implying that you miss your chance of seeing women?" You raised an eyebrow, causing him to chuckle again.

"Never mind." He chuckled. "The crew is harmful so you needn’t worry about your virtue being lost.”

“Who’s to say my virtue hasn’t already been lost?” You teasingly muttered. “I have traveled far and wide before joining the crew after all.”

“Oh hush now. You can’t be saying things like that.” He chastised, placing his hand over his heart. “You’re a lady after all.”

“Captain. Y/N.” Wooyoung looked at the both of you in disgust. “Are you two seriously flirting in here? Get out of my galley if you’re going to do that.”

Hongjoong let out a laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. “Alright, alright. We’ll behave ourselves.”

After clearing the rest of the pots, you finally had some free time. As you made your way towards your room, you ran into Seonghwa walking in the opposite direction.

“Oh, Seonghwa. Where are you headed?” You asked, stepping aside to allow him through.

“I’m heading down to the cargo hold. Wanna join me?” Seonghwa asked, motioning towards the staircase.

Smiling, you decided to tag along with him. Afterall, it would probably give you a better idea of what he does everyday.

The two of you walked side by side down the stairs and into the cargo hold.

There were several crates scattered around the area. Most of them were stacked high, filling the entire floor of the cargo hold. Others were broken and scattered across the ground, having fallen off of the crates.

Seonghwa made his way over to one of the crates that had fallen on the ground, bending down to pick it up.

You followed suit, reaching down to pick up another crate.

When you finally picked up the final crate, you turned around and found Seonghwa kneeling in front of a tall crate, pulling out a sword from inside.

“That's a beautiful sword." You curiously asked, admiring the beautiful black blade.

“Do you want it?" Seonghwa asked, looking up at you with his piercing eyes.

“I can't take something so beautiful as that!" You shook your head. "Besides, I have my own sword.”

Seonghwa eyed you thoughtfully for a moment before handing you the sword.

“Why don’t you keep this? It might come in handy later on.” He offered. "Just think of it as a welcoming gift for joining the crew.”

Holding the sword in your hand, you admired its beauty. Its long, elegant blade made from a shimmering black metal was certainly not something you'd see every day. It felt good in your hands, feeling surprisingly light despite the fact that it was larger than your own.

Seonghwa smiled as you watched you admiring the weapon. "I was right. Seems like that sword chose you."

"Hmm?" You blinked, lowering the sword and turning to look at him.

"That sword is a legendary treasure by the legendary smith named Byeon Jeong.” He explained. “The legend states that anyone who possesses it will be granted with great power to protect the people. And it looks like it chose you."

"But why me? Wouldn't the captain or Yunho or one of the others be better suited for it?"

"As much as Captain admires the sword, he has a legendary sword of his own. Everyone else...well, the sword doesn't seem to favor them as much. San told me that it felt too heavy in his hand despite the man being so muscular, and Yunho said it just felt weird to hold it. But you..." He paused, his expression softening. "Y/N, that sword chose you. Don't forget that."

Taking a deep breath, you nodded, giving him a small smile. "Thank you, Seonghwa."

“It’s nothing. Besides, you deserve it." He chuckled. "Now let’s get to work.”

Together, you began stacking the crates on top of each other. You worked diligently, your focus solely on putting the crates back together. The crates were heavy, making it a bit tiring work, but you didn’t complain.

After several minutes of working, you stopped for a breather, lifting your shirt to wipe away the sweat that had gathered under your arms.

Suddenly, you heard someone speak from behind you. “Here, let me help.”

Turning around, you saw Yunho, a huge grin plastered across his face.

"Wow, I'm impressed. I didn't know you could stack so many crates so fast." He complimented. "Beautiful, deadly, and strong? I think I'm in love."

Rolling your eyes, you responded. “Yeah yeah, come and help me lift this heavy crate, you goofball."

Yunho chuckled, grabbing the crate and hoisting it onto his shoulder.

Together, the two of you lifted and stacked the rest of the crates in no time.

“This sure is tiring work, huh?” You grunted, catching your breath.

"Is our Y/N tired already?" Yunho teased.

"You guys had me participate in a sparring match, I helped Wooyoung in the galley and now lifting crates." You panted. "I don't think I've done this much physical labor in years."

"But look at your toned arms." Yunho cooed, tracing his finger along your arm. "It's obvious that you're doing very well. Don't worry, you'll get used to it soon enough."

Leaning against a crate, you looked up at him. "I'm going to be too muscular if I keep this up."

Seonghwa let out a laugh. "You're not going to become muscle bound. I'll stop you if you start bulking up."

"Thank you sir." You gave him a thumbs up, earning a wink from him.

"Come on, you two. Let's go get dinner." Seonghwa suggested.

With a nod, you stood up, helping Yunho carry the last few crates.

After grabbing a helping of stew, you sat next to San, who was staring intently at you. He didn't say anything, but continued watching you eat, smiling when you accidentally spilled some food on your shirt.

"Ah, fuck." You groaned, hastily trying to wipe the food off.

"It's nice to hear a lady curse." San commented, chuckling. "Most girls these days are so prim and proper that they barely use foul language."

You shrugged. "I'm not like most girls."

"That's right, you're the exception." He chuckled. "I guess I should thank you for being so different. It's refreshing to talk to someone like you. Someone who doesn't shy away or afraid to associate with pirates."

"Life on the battlefield taught me to adapt to any situation." You replied. "So of course I'll befriend pirates and accept the crazy things they do. You guys can all be assholes sometimes, but that doesn't mean I won't get to know you. It's only been a few weeks since I've joined the crew, but I actually enjoy being here."

"I'm glad you're enjoying yourself. You're gonna fit in just fine with us. I know you'll make friends quickly because of your warm personality." San encouraged. "If you ever need anything, don't hesitate to ask. I'm here for you, okay?"

"Thanks, San." You smiled. "I appreciate it."

[xenokattz]

First Lines

Thank you @sindirimba for giving me another way to procastiwrite tagging me in this game!

RULES: post the first lines of your last 10 fics/chapters posted on AO3 (if you have less than 10 fics posted, post the first lines of all your fics) and try to draw some conclusions.

THE LINES

After Andy literally threw a black bag of cash at her– the various denominations organised with elastic bands, jute, and bits of silk pantyhose. ~ Float [The Old Guard; Booker/Nile] He did not recognize her. ~ Beautifully Created [Black Panther MCU, Attuma/Okoye] He planned it all, of course. ~ The Pearl I Carry in My Heart [Black Panther MCU, Namor/Shuri] "How do you feel about dates and sex with me?" ~ Kiss Me By the Fence Rails [Black Panther MCU, Namor/Shuri] “Have you ever fucked up so badly you’re sure there’s no way to make it better?” ~ Kay Nicte (Take off your clothes, let down your hair) [Black Panther MCU, Namor/Shuri] With just enough time to nap before the mission, Maria slipped into the cot beside him. ~ E Minus Too Few Hours [Avengers MCU; Maria Hill/Steve Rogers] Darcy never chose the wrong kind of guy for her boyfriends. ~ Break Your Own Heart [Avengers MCU, Clint Barton/Darcy Lewis] See, there was this woman… ~ Made It Rain [Avengers MCU, Clint Barton/Darcy Lewis] The back of Lois' brain itched. ~ Itch [Superman (man of steel), Clark Kent/Lois Lane] Flirting with the new waiter at her usual café was quickly becoming a favourite past time for Lois. ~ A Flame in Two Cupped Hands [Superman (man of steel), Clark Kent/Lois Lane]

THE ANALYSIS

I went to a writing conference as a teenager and in one of the panels, someone said the first line should draw the reader in. I angst about first lines at least as much as I do about titles.

About half are very short. The rest are verging on run-on sentences. I guess the main this they have in common is that I'm trying to get the reader to want to ask questions from the narrator/protagonist. Then, hopefully, they keep reading because the want those questions answered.

THE TAGS

Hard, demanding tags to @pilesofpillows & @umber-cinders only. No more of this soft bullshit. 💖💖💖Do this game or perish💖💖💖

[demcnsinmymind]

He gets a bit lost in that head of his as he listens to her talk about her father. Still paying attention, but also...thinking some of his own things through. Way back, before all of this, when there had been just the show, his films, and the ever so glorious bliss of not knowing, hell, before the show and Washington and what not...he'd had a pretty glorious good and normal life.

With a great father, though it had been too late by the time he'd actually realized that. And yeah, no, he is not going to anywhere near those memories of losing him, all that grief, but what he will admit is that unlike her, he never celebrated his father's death.

Indoctrination though? Other types of men who called themselves 'loving fathers' but were entirely fucked up like hers seems to have been? He'd also come across one of those, too. And also unlike her, he did get to kill that bastard by himself. And it's that memory worth celebrating, one that makes him smile right along with her, despite its gruesomeness and horror.

"Hell yeah" he agrees and finishes his glass, then gives her an amused, almost cheeky look at her next comment. "Kiss me, huh" he repeats, not breaking eye contact for a while, until he ends up chuckling too, clicks his tongue, shakes his head. "Damn. Too bad that I'm already taken" he jokes. Still ever so cheap and repetitive, but there's just something about it. Making light of a terrible situation. Possession. Hardefuckinghar.

He frowns not long after, because now he just needs to know. He points at her with his empty glass, wondering. "So how exactly does that work though? Let's say, you meet a nice person in a bar like this, take them home or whatever, and you do kiss them. That mean you're not just stealing hearts but their souls each time? Or does it have to be a special one, serious strings attached type of deal for it to take effect? Gotta know what I'm getting myself into here" Lance chuckles, then puts the glass down on the table before him, starts twisting it around on the surface, playing with it, watching it. Only giving her a soft snort in reply to her question at first.

It helps that she herself makes it a little joke, keeps flirting in her unique and fun little way. Because this way, he gets the perfect opportunity to avoid having to even think about the actual answer. I don't know. Nowhere. No, I don't know how. I don't know where. I don't know shit and I'm fucking scared because of it. As if on cue, he's reaching for the bloodied shirt again, rubbing at the spot where he was stabbed, grinning and chuckling because what else is there to do.

"Well you're just in luck then. I don't do overnight stays anyway. Besides, I do have a very jealous girlfriend. Can't risk taking anyone home for long even if I wanted to" he gives her another pointed look, flashing a big and amused grin right at her, though it's not quite reaching his eyes anymore. Eyes that are a bit more eager to get right back to watching that empty glass in his hand. Glistening in the shine of the bar lights like the edge of a blade. Because fuck. Maybe he does want somebody to stay for the night. Her, after she so impressively and quite literally saved his ass less than an hour ago. Who the fuck even knows how many of them are still out there right now, looking for him. Eager to finish what they tried. Now, he ends up asking after all. Not outright admitting that he doesn't know how to shield himself and why, but indirectly answering her question after all.

"So yeah, fucked up firewall's set up all nice and tightly I suppose. Besides, wards aren't going to keep some normal dudes away, right? Won't do shit about knives. And guns. So why are you asking? You know about something other than those hunters being after me? What kind of 'ward' do you suggest I need exactly?"

'Fuck them then', he says. Like he's brushing it off, like it doesn't bother him that humans swearing to rid the world of darkness won't protect the one person who they should, more than anyone... but Meg can tell that it stings. That he's been disappointed by others before. Fuck, maybe they should form a club.

"Oh I'd say congratulations are in order, sugar. Bastard made my existence miserable from the time I was spawned. I would've killed him myself, but, had to dig pretty deep to free myself of that kind of indoctrination." She chuckles again, though she doesn't elaborate too much further. She wonders what kinds of things Lance has learned about hell, and it's society. Most tend to assume it's nothing but chaos, and while that's certainly a large percentage... there's just as much emphasis on politics and schmoozing and grappling for power in the underworld as there is on the surface.

"To minding our own fucking business." Meg jokes, clinking her class against his, watching curiously as he seems to mull over her proposal.

Ah... so his friend doesn't cooperate, necessarily. Reacts out of instinct, out of a need to protect him. But they are still intertwined, Meg can see their essence wrapped up in each other's, on some level.

At his words of agreement, she smirks, and her teeth gleam in the low light. "if you're worried about me taking your soul, that's not quite how we seal those deals. I'd have to kiss ya." She teases, winking back at him. "But, for a mutually beneficial partnership to stay alive and mind our own damn business, we have a deal."

She downs the rest of her drink, before motioning for another round. She definitely needs to blow off some steam, by any means possible. "Where are you staying right now, by the way? Got it warded up and all that?"

not that Hunters would be fazed by the wardings, but demons and angels would. And, any other hunters passing through wouldn't think of Lance as anything other than human. Another layer of protection. "And before you ask, I would stay the night, but I know how that goes. I'm too irresistible." Another joke. Maybe.

[xxthatslytheringirlxx]

Misunderstandings -

════ ⋆★⋆ ════ ⋆★⋆ ════ ⋆★⋆ ═══

Mattheo Riddle x Reader (Female)

Summery: Reader has a fight with Mattheo and avoids/ignores him for a week. When Mattheo finally finds her alone to apologise will she forgive and forget or will she not make this easy for him.

A/n: Fluff, Tiny little bit of angst? Use of y/n, kind of a short story, sorry if it’s not the best this is my first story/post 😅

════ ⋆★⋆ ════ ⋆★⋆ ════ ⋆★⋆ ═══

A week. A week I’ve been avoiding Mattheo.

“You’re going to have to speak to him at some point y’know?”

“Yeah, I know, but that’s not the point.”

A few days ago on Tuesday, Mattheo and I were out with our friend group and as we were browsing through Zonko’s joke shop. I was joking around with Pansy and Astoria when I overheard Mattheo talking- no, FLIRTING with this girls from Hufflepuff. When I went to speak to him about it later that evening while he was lying in my bed, we got into an argument over how he claims it ‘wasn’t that big of a deal’!

“Well what is the point? Just kiss and make up like you always do, you know he didn’t mean it, we’ve all been stressed recently about our OWL’s.”

At this point in time Pansy is trying to convince me to forgive Mattheo so we can go on this double date she’s been planning.

“The point is that until he apologises I’m not going to speak to him. If he thinks it’s ok to flirt with other women while his in a relationship, he better wake up and smell the roses because that’s not the case.”

I huff as Pansy reaches into her bag of chips making a crinkly noise. I place my hands on the side of my head and re-read the sentence of my text book.

“Well don’t you think you should calm it down on the studying a bit? I mean, you never really study outside of class for anything so why are you so pressed about mid year exams? You should really take a break.”

I sigh. Pansy’s right. I never study outside of class. But I really want to become an auror and to do that I need to have phenomenal OWL results.

“Ughhhhhh!”

I chuck my pencil down at my at my book and lean back in my chair.

“Your right… but I really have to have good grades to become and auror and you know how bad I am with studying. I can never sit and focus on anything.”

“Yeah but with the amount of pressure you’ve been putting on yourself there’s no way you wasted the time you studied, right?”

“No, of course not.”

“Well then relax a bit! You’ve already obtained a lot of knowledge now calm it down, take a break.”

I turn my head to look at Pansy as she gives me a knowing look.

“Fineeeee. What do you want to do?”

“Well I was thinking me and you head to the common room to look for a certain someone for you to make up with? And then we can go on our date tomorrow?”

I stand up.

“Pansy no! You don’t get it! You want us to make up and your pestering me about it when he should be the one making it up to me! Look. I know you and Blaise have a really good relationship, but, I don’t want to have to put up and let Mattheo flirting with other girls slide.”

When look down at her she looks taken aback.

“Look I’m sorry ok? I… I just need some fresh air.”

I rush out of our shared dorm and headed straight for the Astronomy tower. My comfort place.

***

As I reached the top of the stairs I instantly regretted my outfit choice as I was in leggings and a thin, baggy t-shirt, not fit for the autumn wind. But still, I went to the edge of the tower and leaned against the railing, watching as the light of the sunset slowly peak through the clouds.

***

It’s late now. The sunset has almost gone down and I’m still freezing my ass off in this cold wind. Maybe I should go back and get a jumper? Just then I feel some warm arms enclose around my waist, pulling me back a bit into a warm rock hard chest and in the corner of my eye I see some dark brown curly hair and know it’s Mattheo. Still mad, I look back to the almost gone sunset, while Mattheo rests his head in the crook of my neck.

I refuse to say anything. He has royally pissed me off this boy and I’m not going to forgive him very easily.

“Darling…” Mattheo whispers in my ear, brushing my hair over my shoulder and kissing my neck very softly and gentle.

Woah…

I shuffle on my spot, shrugging my shoulders to get him off of me. I’m not allowing myself to fall for his little charm tricks yet.

“Oh come on, princess.”

He groans and grabs my forearm, spinning me around and nuzzling his head in the crook of my neck. He kisses up and down all over my neck.

“Mattheo— stop.”

I say annoyed. He hasn’t even tried to apologise yet.

“Darling— y/n, look. Look at me… please?”

I look up at him in the eyes, the last bits of light from the final moments of sunlight reflecting off them.

“I’m sorry I upset you. I didn’t mean to upset you, I know there is no excuse for what you heard but I wasn’t trying to flirt with them. I was just trying to buy something and those girls happened to have one left.”

“So you flirt with them so you can what? Get the last pack of flavoured jellybeans? Fizzing Wizbees?”

“What? Darling no. I would never that. I was buying something off them.”

He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small white box with a pink ribbon wrapped around it. He grabbed my hand gently and placed the small box in my palm. I looked up at him confused.

“Just open it.”

I looked at him suspiciously but then undo the ribbon. Inside was a beautiful ring. The ring was silver with a silver snake wrapping around a gem stone, the colour of my eyes, placed in the middle of the ring. And at the bottom of the white box was a small note that said: Custom made by Ella Johnson and Sadie Smith xx

…Oh…

“Im— Im so sorry, I—”

“Darling you have nothing to apologise for. I’m sorry for arguing with you about it. I should have told you.”

He said as his pulled me in closer by the back of my head and placed a soft kiss on my forehead. I hug him back and sob. I feel like a terrible girlfriend. Mattheo pulled back and took the ring. He then took my hand a slid it onto my finger.

“I love you so much y/n, you have no idea.”

“I love you too Mattheo.”

We both spun around and looked out on the grounds. The suns head just about to go down. As we watched the sunset together until it was dark, Mattheo wrapped his arms around my waist from behind.

“How about my dorm? Maybe we can still go on that double date tomorrow? If you’re up for it?

“Of course.”

════ ⋆★⋆ ════ ⋆★⋆ ════ ⋆★⋆ ═══

[markresonates]

FASTER

summary: you catch a ride to a party with Haechan after your date stands you up, but eventually ditch when drama ensues

pairing: rich stoner frat boy!Haechan x fem!reader

genre: porn w plot, angst, tiny fluff bc i'm soft

au/tropes: university, beach town, stupid bets, best friends to lovers

word count:  +4.5k

a/n: oh hey tumblr! long time, no see...let's pretend i posted this last week, okay? okay

warnings: public high sex, oral (fem), squirting, tiny humiliation, lil manhandling, me *unsurprisingly* pushing the haechan big dick agenda, drinking & smoking, semi hard dom!Haechan, sub!reader

In your mind, you envisioned tonight going down a bit differently. You should be a few drinks into the first party of the school year at the biggest frat house on campus, body buzzing from cheap booze, drunk on your youth and the fallacy you’ll live forever. You were excited for the events that lie ahead, yet unbeknownst to you, what you imagined would never pan out. The guy who asked you out at club cornucopia last week was supposed to pick you up a half hour ago, and he’s failed to answer a single call of yours.

After reviewing your options, you decide to go to the party anyways. You’ll be damned before you waste your first opportunity of the year to party like your actions have no consequences. Collecting your things, you walk through the front door with determination.

A set of white headlights approach you from behind as you lock up the place, and the new silver Porsche they belong to cruises to a stop, parallel the driveway. 

“Hey, babe,” a smooth voice calls out to you from the passenger seat window. “Looks like you need a ride.” 

You tense up before peering through the vehicle and recognizing the driver – even in the dark you’d recognize Haechan’s smirk and that attempted wink he throws in any day. “Hm, depends. Are you going to drive the speed limit?”

“Ha, not a chance,” Haechan says, unlocking the doors, anticipating you’ll cave regardless. The handle on the outside pops out from where it was previously flat against the Porsche door.

You mull it over for a moment, then sigh and hop in the pricey sports car. “Well, at least you’re honest.”

As soon as he hears you buckle up safely, the car takes off at a not so safe speed. “So, y/n, why are you late to my party?”

“I could ask you the same question. Why are you late to your frat’s party?”

“I’m on-time, actually,” he reports, very matter-of-factly. 

You snort. “This is what on-time looks like for you? You know, you’re good at a lot of things but time management is not one of them.”

Haechan chuckles, dryly. “This is what doing an alcohol run looks like, sweetheart.” 

He pulls up to a stop sign, hitting the brakes suddenly and making you grab for the railing on the car door. From tall paper grocery bags in the backseat, you hear glass bottles bump against each other, clinking loudly.

“You ran out of alcohol that quickly?” 

He cracks a cocky half grin. “What can I say? I throw great parties,” he compliments himself, changing gear shifts and hitting the gas pedal. “And thank you for acknowledging I’m great at nearly everything.”

You scoff and roll your eyes. “I mean like, that’s not what I said but-”

“I could show you a few other things I’m great at too…if you’re ever down, y/n,” he proposes and shoots a knowing glance your way. 

Your cheeks heat up, his words compelling a fluttering sensation deep inside. It’s a familiar feeling when it comes to being within close proximity of Haechan. “Hey, eyes on the road,” you reply, directing his head forward with two fingers to his chin. 

For as long as you can remember in your friendship, Haechan has been a shameless flirt. Nevertheless, after all these years of suggestive comments here and there, you’ve never taken them seriously. There was a point in high school where you had tried to distance yourself from him, at least until your tiny crush went away, but it was too hard to maintain radio silence with Haechan. Especially because he continued to bug you about hanging out and asking why you were avoiding “the bestest friend anyone could ever ask for" – his words, not yours.

The only reason you two stopped talking as much recently was that he got heavily involved with his fraternity business (and the wild shenanigans that accompanied it). It’s been a few weeks since you’ve spent more than 10 minutes with him.

“When did you get-” you begin before his abrupt parking. 

“Here!” he announces. He kills the engine, getting out around the corner from Greek row. You disappointingly snap your tongue but follow his lead a second later. “Sorry, what was that again?” 

“Haechan! Took you long enough!” Johnny shouts from across the street.

You take a deep breath. “Nevermind. It’s nothing.” 

“No, what were you saying?”

“I was saying it took you long enough!” Johnny repeats, jokingly. “What’s up, y/n? Haven’t seen you here in a while.” 

“Hey! Well, I’d be around more if I was invited to.” You give Haechan a pointed look.

“Why don’t you have her over more? Scared someone is gonna steal your girl?” The fraternity alumnus’ eyes ping pong between you two, attempting to gauge reactions. 

He doesn’t give him much of an opportunity to read his face, instead ducking into the car again to retrieve hard liquor from the backseat. “Wait, aren’t you supposed to be DJing?” Haechan deflects.

“I left TY Track on duty right now. I was about ready to come looking for you because you volunteered to swing by the liquor store on your way here an hour ago.” 

You scoff and cross your arms. “Oh, so you weren’t actually on-time to the party like you told me.”

"HA, Haechan? On-time?"

“Actually, um, I never said I was on-time to the party. I was perfectly on-time to pick you up where you were so you didn’t have to walk the entire way!” Haechan tries to clarify his vague assertion from earlier. He holds out two heavy bottles for you to take. "Here."

“I got those for you, y/n, don’t worry.” Johnny collects the two from your grasp. You grab the third from Haechan’s extended hand a moment later. 

In total, your trio enters the rager through the backdoor with five bottles of the good stuff. You unload in the kitchen, where you find a tipsy Mark attending to a thoroughly shit-faced Jungwoo at their long rectangular table. 

“y-y/n!” Mark hiccups. He gets to his feet, taking a few wobbly steps towards you to throw his arms around your shoulders . “I missed you!”

“Sorry, he’s clingy when he’s drunk,” Haechan apologizes for some reason. 

You giggle at the cuddly boy’s inconsistent affectionate side. “Yeah, I can see that.” 

“Mork, get off of her, she doesn’t want you.” He enunciates his words as if explaining something to a child. 

“How do you know wha- I mean WHO, she wants, huh?” Johnny teases with a suspicious expression. He strolls out of the kitchen, returning to his shared turntables.  

Annoyed, Haechan sticks his tongue into his cheek and his head twitches to the side. “Ugh. I need a drink.”

The kitchen isn’t terribly well-lit but it is bright enough that you notice a light purple patch on his neck. If you had to guess, based on the yellowish color around it, you would say someone’s mouth left that mark on him a week ago.

“Are you, like, jealous or something?” Mark blurts out. He squeezes your body tighter.

You avert your gaze from the hickey, blinking a handful of times. “I, um-”

“Why would I be jealous?” Haechan snaps. He hops on the kitchen counter, sitting relatively close to you, and screws the cap off of the vodka bottle you brought in. “Like I haven’t hugged my own best friend before? Come on.”

Bingo. There’s that reminder you needed: best F-R-I-E-N-D.

You can stare at his neck all you want but nothing is going to change the fact that your lips will never be in the same place. 

“Is that all you’ve done? Hug?” Jaehyun interjects from behind you. He joins your small kitchen crowd, minorly buzzed with a red solo cup of beer in hand. Mark detaches his body from yours to cling to him and weirdly rub his ears instead. 

“Yeah? So?” Haechan answers, begrudgingly.

“Hm, how do you guys feel about a friendly game of spin the bottle? Or is that too much for you to handle as friends?”

“If you wanna m-make out with y/n, you don’t neeeed to play a game,” Jungwoo mumbles, every syllable of his speech slurred to the point where you can barely understand him. “She’s p-probably easy enough to get on her knees r-ight now.”

The kitchen is dead silent as all eyes turn from the drunken individual to you. Haechan puts down the bottle before taking a single swig, jumping down from the counter a second later. Your heart begins to race as adrenaline floods your system. 

“What did you just fucking say?” he challenges, venomously. 

Jungwoo clears his throat nervously, perking up a bit hearing the distinctive threatening tone. “Er, I didn’t say that. S-someone…someone told me that.”

 He lays his hands on the kitchen table, leaning halfway over it. “Who?”

“Oh my gawd,” Mark gasps dramatically. “The bet…”

“The bet?” Haechan whips in his direction. “Whose bet?”

You remember Haechan telling you that it’s a fraternity tradition for the members to carry out a bet the first week of school every year, and you have a feeling you know who Jungwoo is hinting towards – the particular someone who was supposed to pick you up earlier.

The guy who asked you out at club cornucopia, and hooked up with on your first date the day after that. He was so persistent to get you to third base, but you turned him down that night because you didn’t want to rush into things with a person you could genuinely see yourself growing to like.

You couldn't wait for Haechan forever. You knew you had to move on – or at least try to move on.

Mark gulps guiltily, before providing context. “His bet was that he couldn’t get someone he asked out at club cornucopia to, you know–” Mark bobs his head with his mouth open. “–on a first date…and an hour ago, he told everyone he did...with y/n.”

Your best friend clenches his jaw. “Who?”

“Sungchan.”

“Yeah?” he answers, right on cue. Sunchan stops in the doorway when he meets your livid eyes. “Oh.”

“Yeah, oh!” you spit. “So you really fucking lied and told everyone I sucked your dick? What the f-!” 

Haechan cuts you off, socking their younger frat brother in the jaw. 

You wouldn’t describe Haechan as the most athletic person in the world, but you heard from Jeno that he’s been hitting the gym more and more lately, evident by the fact he can do five full pull ups now. Much to the kitchen crowd’s surprise – yours included – his fist collides with Sungchan’s face hard enough to send him to the ground. 

"Ow!" Haechan caresses his sore hand.

Having no desire to wait around and see what happens next, you grab his unharmed hand and drag him out the back door. You march him back to his car. Not a sound leaves your mouth until you are both in your seats. 

“That was…” you trail off, cringing.

“y/n, I’m sorry that I-”

“No, no, it’s not you.” Receiving a call from Mark, he fishes his phone out of his pocket. He declines the call and patiently waits for you to continue speaking. “Ugh, I wish I could forget this whole night ever happened.” You bury your face in your hands for a moment.

“Hey, let’s go get high like old times,” Haechan suggests, nudging your arm softly after a moment of silence. “We can forget all about it, sweetheart.” 

You give him a weak smile and hum approvingly. He smiles back at you. “There’s that smile of yours I love.” 

He doesn’t stall for your input on location, inserting the key into the ignition, with a new – or should I say your old – destination in mind. It’s a 30 minute drive with no traffic but it doesn’t take long before you recognize the roads he is taking to the beach. You’re driving down memory lane, picturing the moments you shared with Haechan – you experiencing your first almost kiss with him in middle school; him sharing in great detail his first time with some hot girl you didn’t know personally but were envious of; you crying over your first heartbreak; him high blabbing all the secrets he knows about his frat brothers when he first joined and making you promise not to tell another soul. 

This will just be another sour memory attributed to your favorite secret smoke sesh spot and remedied by his presence.

For once, he lets you pick the music. You keep the volume on low for him to share what he’s been up to most of the summer and you gladly listen. You’ve always been easily distracted by Haechan, and even if the party tonight was a monumental waste of your time, this moment is no exception to his captivating charm stealing your attention. 

Haechan was the epitome of cool. Watching him drive, you’re convinced that he has never looked so hot. Every so often, he runs his fingers through his soft, dark magenta hair and you feel tempted to do the same. He leans back in his seat, his ripped black jean clad thighs spread wide open, right foot flooring the gas pedal. His hurt hand loosely grips the bottom of the steering wheel while the other is rested on the gear shift. 

Your surroundings pass by in a blur since he speeds there nearly the entire way. You are in the middle of talking (and overanalyzing) your date with Sungchan when he pulls up to a stop light. He shifts the position of his hand to cup your thigh. It’s supposed to be comforting but, if anything, it feels more intimate and possessive than he initially intended.

He half expects you to pull away from his touch, but you wouldn’t dare move a muscle. Testing the waters, he slowly rubs his thumb back and forth on your warm thigh. It’s a delicate feeling that makes you feel like your skin is on fire. If it wasn’t for the traffic light turning green, he would have explored your body further. 

He pulls into the small, empty dirt lot. Very few people know that behind a large boulder in the very corner of the lot, there is a large enough space to fit one car. He parks his Porsche but leaves it on to play music. You pick your favorite high playlist to play on warm nights like these. He retrieves the necessities from the trunk and readies things up so you don’t have to do any of the work. He takes the first hit from his ruby red bong, blowing clouds of white smoke into the air.

“You wanna be a big girl and light it yourself?” He playfully wiggles his eyebrows and waves the lighter around.

“I can do things by myself. You don’t always need to take care of me.” 

“I don’t mind taking care of you, but okaaay, if you say so sweetheart,” he sing-songs. 

Overestimating your abilities, you take a sharp hit and almost immediately cough. The stinging sensation prickles in your throat and lungs, while the euphoric haze punctures reality as you know it. You two go back and forth, taking turns until you’re both high as a kite.

You close your eyes and melt into the moment as Frank Ocean’s “Skyline To” flows from the car speakers. 

Solstice ain't as far as it used to be,

It begins to blur, we get older.

Summer's not as long as it used to be,

Everyday counts like crazy.

Smoke, haze

The atmosphere is calming, a peaceful serenity in the silence. Rolling waves and soft melodies lull your mind into the clouds, though your despondent consciousness descends from the high quicker than you’re used to as the reality of the situation awakens an excitement only Haechan can invigorate. Where you lack vocal communication, the energy between you two buzzes and crackles as tension thickens in the humid air. 

To diffuse some tension, you settle on asking about something you know he would love to brag about. “So, when’d you get this one?” 

“What, the car? Last month. Isn’t she pretty?” he responds with a wide smile. He rubs the dashboard fondly. “I’ve always dreamed of having a Porsche.”

You giggle at his enthusiasm. “I guess dreams come true, huh?” 

“Well…not all dreams. But maybe someday,” Haechan says, cryptically. 

“I hope you get everything you could ever wish for.” You pat his knee with sincerity. “What else have you been doing since school started?” 

He shrugs his shoulders. “Nothing really. I basically spend all my time with the boys and my baby.”

“Um, oh,” you reply. 

He gets out of the car to put away his bong and its corresponding accessories in the trunk. While he’s taking care of business, you struggle to hide your emotions to the news of a relationship you weren’t aware existed. 

Maybe it’s better to know you have no chance. Almost reassuring that you can give up on your dream where you could have a life with him. At least now you know where it is he got that hickey on his neck – from somebody luckier than you are, sadly. 

He gets back in the car and takes over as DJ. You wipe the built up condensation off the foggy window with the back of your hand, failing to take into account that the droplets could soak into your long-sleeved, crop top shirt if you weren’t paying attention. You regret wearing it anyways due to the fact that tonight turned out to be much warmer than the weather app on your phone said it would be.

“Ugh, fuck. Just what I needed – a wet wrist,” you grumble.

Haechan rolls down your window for you, lightly snickering at your misfortune. You hold your arms out the window and try to squeeze water from the sweater material. “Oh, so you think this is funny? Now I’m going to be annoyed by it all night.”

“Hey, it’ll dry way sooner than you think.” He rubs your leg reassuringly. 

You snap your tongue and sigh heavily. “Yeah, yeah, I guess.”

“You’re cute when you complain, y/n,” Haechan says out of the blue. “Pretty cute when you’re wet too.”

You’re facing away from him, staring out at the black water as if you didn’t hear him. Despite the booming waves crashing against the shore, he hears you gulp. You nearly choke on your saliva, which leaves the impression that when you’re high, your body can’t physically function if you’re simultaneously devoting all of your brain power to the meaning behind his provocative compliments. Then again, even if you weren’t high at the moment, you’re convinced something similar would happen regardless of sobriety. 

Looking at the clock, you’re surprised by how much time has passed. Your high is a faint shadow of floaty lightheadedness by this point. You basically have no excuse to feel at a loss for words other than feeling naturally flustered by Haechan – your best friend with a girlfriend of his own now.

“Aren’t you going to say thank you, y/n?” he teases.

“Th-thank you." 

“You’re wel-”

“I need some air.” Before he can react, you abruptly get out of the car. 

He quickly joins your side and you flinch from how close he is. “Okay, what is it? Why are you being like this?” Haechan questions, reaching for your hand. 

You pull away and cross your arms. “I just don’t think we should be so close if you have a girlfriend!”

His face scrunches up. “What the fuck are you talking about? I don’t have a girlfriend!”

“You just-? You just said you spend all your time with the boys and your baby.” 

“God! Are you serious? Is that what this is about?” Haechan frustratingly runs his hand through his hair. “I was talking about my fucking car!”

“But-” You pause for a moment, processing his words. “But what about your hickey?” 

He scoffs, rolling his eyes. “Jaemin and I had bets for the new school year where he had to give me a hickey and I had to wear it the whole first week of classes!”

"Jaemin?" Hiding your shocked expression, you look at the ground, too embarrassed to meet his eyes. Your plan works for 0.2 seconds before he lifts your chin up.

“Why did it matter so much to you?” 

You gulp. “It didn’t.”

“Liar.” He moves his hand to cup your cheek. “Were you jealous, sweetheart?”

With both hands on his chest, you try to push away from him. He wraps his free arm around your body to hold you in place, causing you to gasp. Arousal instantly rushes through your lower half.  

He directs your head back to stare into your soul again. “Answer the question, y/n,” he whispers with chilling intensity.

“I…maybe.” Your eyes flick down to his mouth where he wears a devilish smirk. 

He shifts his hand again, this time holding under your chin but with his thumb lightly rubbing along your bottom lip. “Then I guess I have Jaemin to partially thank for making my other dream come true.” 

Haechan doesn’t waste a single second diving in for a kiss. His unharmed hand slides down to squeeze your ass while the other loosely holds your lower back. You wrap your arms around his neck and deepen the kiss by parting your lips for his eager tongue to slip inside your mouth. He wobbles you towards the car, skillfully unbuttons and unzips your jeans, and flips your body around. From behind, he rips your jeans down your legs and gets on his knees, without a care in the world that his own will get dusty. He kisses your pussy over your panties and you mewl.

Noticing the wet patch, he chuckles. “Already wet for me, hm?”   

“You've always made me wet,” you answer breathlessly.

He hums, content with your response. “That’s what I like to hear.”

He thumbs your panties to the side and connects his mouth to your folds. You lean against the car, moaning his name and inflating his ego. Haechan eats you out until you’re seconds away from coming. He rocks back on his feet and opens the car door. He pushes the button in the center console to open the hood, pushes both front seats forward and flips the back seats over to give you two more space. You kick your pants off your ankles as he gets in the back. He removes his throbbing erection from his jeans and gives it a few jerks.

“Fuck, y/n. You see what you do to me?” he rasps. You nod repeatedly, refusing to look away from his precum-slick tip.

He slides a condom on and you climb on top of him, straddling his lap. You hover over his large cock for a moment before he lowers your body down. Once his whole length has disappeared inside of your pussy, you're completely full to the point where you have tears in your eyes. He wipes a tear from your cheek and waits for you to roll your hips first. Soon enough, your bodies are molding together and you’re bouncing on his cock mindlessly.

You roll your head to the side to give his mouth access to your neck. He intermittently plants wet sensual kisses, taking years worth of pent up lust out on your sensitive skin. You can feel the satisfied smile on Haechan’s lips growing wider as you moan. 

“I’ve been dying to hear your pretty moans for years now.”

“Yeah? Why didn’t you d-do something about it then?” 

He scoffs. “God, what did you think I meant by ‘show you a few other things I’m good at,’ huh? Hasn’t it been fucking obvious I'm crazy about you?” 

Haechan manhandles your body around so you’re facing away from him. No one would know he has a hurt hand by the way he digs his fingers into your skin. He fucks you nice and hard, turning you into a whimpering mess. You might as well be high based on the out of body experience after a handful of minutes.

“F-faster,” you whine.

“Alright, sweetheart. If you think you can take it…”

He increases his speed and loops a hand around your body to rub your clit. His fingers move rapidly, the pressure in your core increasingly mounting until the sensation teeters on the edge of overwhelming. You try to fight it and last longer than your body is realistically capable of.

Haechan senses your impending orgasm. “It’s okay, baby. Be a good girl and come for me. You know you want to.”

You come on his cock with a broken sob. As his pace accelerates, you regrettably start to squirt all over the back of his front seat. You watch your juices flow out of your body, squeezing your eyes shut, humiliated you can’t get a handle on your body’s reflexes to the pleasure. 

“That’s it, y/n. Let it allll out, it’s okay. Don’t hold back,” he encourages you, surprisingly not caring about the mess you’re making in his precious car. 

You roll your head to rest on his shoulder and drool drips from the corner of your mouth. Your body quivers through the entire high. When his fingers continue to rub your clit, you twitch wildly. Your hot walls pulse around his cock, finally triggering his own orgasm. Haechan shoots his load inside you while a rich, deep groan falls from his lips. The rhythm of his thrusting slows to a crawl before stopping entirely. 

He lifts you off of his lap when both of you have finished panting and caught your breath. He rolls the condom off and puts it in a plastic bag he keeps in the back seat for collecting trash. Leaning forward, he presses the button to close the top of the car. It’s just you, him, and the sound of the ocean again. 

He hands you the panties that were discarded in the front seat and you slip them back on. Haechan sits back, pulling your body close to his side. You throw your legs over his lap and snuggle into him comfortably. 

“Dreams really do come true,” you mumble, lethargically.

"I guess so." He kisses the top of your head. "Or at least mine do."

You bury your face into his chest. “Sorry about your car.”

Haechan sighs. “It’s okay, really. I can always get it cleaned. And on the bright side, every time I get in my car, I’ll always remember how I made you come in the backseat.” He squeezes you tighter and you giggle at his optimism.

You're moments away from sleep when a lightbulb goes off in his head. "Hey, sweetheart, how about you give me a hickey on the other side of my neck?"

A bolt of excitement zaps you wide awake. You look up at him, eyeing a blank space with your name on it and smile. "I thought you'd never ask."

hiii ik 2 baddies is supposed to be about a 3some but how the fuck are 3 people supposed to fuck in a car?? exactly. i watched a video tour of the 2021 Porsche 911 (what i learned to be the newest model that actually has a trunk) for this and there's like barely any space for 2 people, let alone 3...

so it's been almost 6 months since i've posted and this is something i wrote real quick in honor of 2 baddies and to feed yall a bit. originally, i intended on posting this last week (when it was still the season of summer) but i was too anxious about my own school year starting this past week to proofread. 00 liner's watch me and mark's show off are still wips bc my thoughts are all over the place with both of them.

i feel like i've developed a love-hate relationship with writing over the last 10 months and it's hard to want to do it. i feel like it makes me happy while also making me anxious. the thing is, not posting also makes me anxious. same with anon mail. i love hearing from readers but i also know that before i closed my mailbox to anon mail, i started getting a lot of hate anons again, and it didn't really seem worth it. basically, it's a lose-lose situation in both regards. i'm going to turn on anons for a little and see how it goes...

i think most of my anxiety around tumblr now is that i know people expect things from me, and i want to do so well on those things that i don't do anything at all bc i don't want to let anyone down. i'm going to be more active on tumblr again but readers need to understand i'm a person. i have a life and i have too many feelings. i don't want to leave tumblr completely but if things get to be as bad as they were in the first few months of the year in terms of feedback, i might have to reevaluate my time here. i would greatly appreciate your patience with me posting those two fics and i thank you for reading this one!

okay, tis all! and again, i sincerely thank you for reading!

stream *2 Baddies!!*

➾my masterlist

© 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟐 𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐤𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬, 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐞𝐝.

[sameheart-sameblood]

Missed Connection Ch. 2

Missed Connections Ch. 1

pairing: carmy berzatto x f!reader

summary: carmy talks you into sneaking out of the meeting with the restaurant investors so you can grab dinner with him. the two of you have a talk about why you haven't spoken in a year

words: 3k

warnings: 18+ eventually, minor angst, minor flirting, awkwardness between friends, mentions of an injury, mentions of past trauma, slow burn, me spending way too much time researching Portillo's even though i'm from the midwest and have eaten there many times

a/n: the slow burn continues (god i wish they'd kiss already). sorry this took so long to get up, i was on vacation and then got sick (i forgot normal colds were a thing). thanks for reading!

read on ao3!

The meeting with the investors drags on far longer than you expected, fueled by the free booze and food your head chef is plying them with. Everything is riding on them being kept happy so that their wallets stay open for the construction of your new restaurant location. You understand the importance of showing them a good time but god you’d give anything to be literally anywhere else right now. 

Your phone buzzes and you’re about to turn it off when you see the name on the Caller ID. Carmy. The first instinct you have is to assume something is wrong. You excuse yourself from the table and head to the balcony of the hotel restaurant. 

“Carmy, what’s the matter?”

There’s a pause on the other end and then a small, “Nothing. I just wanted to see how the meeting went.”

You sigh in relief. “It’s still fucking going.”

Carmy whistles in disbelief, “Jesus, that’s rough. How you holding up?”

Not well. But Carmy already knows that. He’s seen you handle the most intense pressures as a chef in the best kitchens in the world. But the minute you’re put in a high stress situation outside of the kitchen, you shut down. Cooking, you understand. People…not so much. 

“There’s a balcony here that I’m thinking of leaping off of if these tech bros don’t get sick of the sound of their own voices soon.”

Carmy chuckles sympathetically, “Heard.”

Leaning against the stone guard rail, you admire the skyline of the city. The sight paired with Carmy’s warm voice makes your shoulders relax, maybe for the first time all night.

“Wanna grab dinner with me in a bit?”

“Carm, I’m at dinner already.”

“Yeah, but did you actually eat anything?”

He’s got you there. You’ve barely touched your meal, appetite lost at the prospect of spending the evening with the investors. 

“How will I get away?”

“Remember that time we got out of Chef Renaud’s knife skills class?”

“I’m not committing arson again, Carmen.”

You hear the smile in his voice as he scolds you. “That wasn’t arson! It was just a little…distraction.”

The memory of your youthful indiscretion comes rushing back, making you feel a bit giddy. You want to walk out of this meeting right now, investors be damned. But the professional side of you wins. You’ll find a proper way of leaving so no one’s feelings get hurt.

“Fine. Meet you at Portillo’s? Half an hour?”

“Ontario Street?”

“Where else?” you smile.

“See you there, Rose.”

******

Getting out of the meeting proves easy. Most of the investors are so drunk they barely register your lame excuse of a “sick friend who needs you right away.” You make sure their tab stays open for two more rounds, which should get them through til the restaurant closes. 

It crosses your mind that you should probably change out of your cocktail dress and heels but the clock is telling you you’ve only got fifteen minutes til you’re supposed to meet Carmy. Fuck it. 

You wrap your coat tightly around you as you make your way to the L train. Thankfully, at this time of night there’s no delay and you make it to Portillo’s with a few minutes to spare. 

Even being early yourself, you see Carmy waiting outside, hands buried deep in his pockets to keep warm. His breath comes out in puffs against the cold air as he looks up and down the street. He finally catches sight of you and smiles, clocking your outfit. 

“Didn’t realize there was a dress code for hot dogs.”

You give him a playful shove as you push past him into the shop. “Shut up.”

“You’re mean when you’re hungry,” he chuckles as he follows you inside.

******

Despite the chill of the fall air, you take your food and wander down to the waterfront. Carmy protests as you pull him towards the beach, gesturing at your outfit. You appreciate his thoughtfulness but the desire to be near the water outweighs your fear of getting your dress sandy. 

The two of you plop down in the sand as you get to work on your hot dogs and cheese fries. You sigh happily, finally feeling the stress of the day starting to wear off. Carmy sneaks a peek at you, the awkwardness of you two being together after so long having crept back in. 

“Feeling better?”

You nod, stealing one of his fries as you look out at the dark lake in front of you. “Portillo’s cures all.”

Carmy nods as he pulls out a piece of chocolate cake he’d managed to keep hidden. Your eyes light up as you make grabby hands for it. He laughs as he relinquishes it to you and you dig in. 

“So, the meeting? It went well?”

Not even the taste of cake can keep the bitterness out of your mouth but you put on a forced smile. “Yeah. Everything should be all set to go. Hoping to have doors open in four months, five tops.”

Carmy stares at you as you try and avoid his gaze. Finally, you give in. “What?”

He shrugs, “I may not have seen you for a year but I can still tell when you’re lying.”

You instantly want to push back and deny it. The anger that bubbles up inside you is strong. You’re mad at Carmy for seemingly ignoring you for the last 12 months but mostly you’re upset because he’s right. 

“You think you’re so smart, huh? What do you want me to say?” you glare at him. 

When he doesn’t respond, you continue, all of your dark inner thoughts simmering to the surface. “You want me to say that it’s a mistake that we partnered with these investors who have no restaurant experience? Who have no regard for the integrity of the food we’ll be serving? Because what’s the point, Carmen, I’m not the executive chef or the owner. I’m not Liam. Up until a few months ago I was still a sous. I’m just a cog who has no choice but to smile and go along with it.”

You expect your friend to look at you with pity but all you see is sympathy. “You’re not a cog, Rosy. You’re an exceptionally talented chef who never gives herself enough credit.”

The feeling of sudden tears sting your eyes but you blink them back. Carmy looks back towards the water as he continues, giving you a moment to gain back your composure, “This line of work, it can feel so fucked sometimes. You wanna be creative but it can feel like there’s always someone there trying to stifle you. You just have to find a way to fight through all the bullshit.”

He turns to you again, eyes big and sparkling. You realize you can’t stay mad at him. Not when he’s looking at you so sincerely. 

“You’re right. I guess I’m just feeling a little sorry for myself.”

Carmy nods, knowing that feeling all too well. You take a breath, ready to broach the real source of tension between you. 

“It’s just been really hard without you, Carmy.”

He nods as the two of you rest your eyes on the horizon, too scared to look at each other. 

Carmy rubs his forehead. “I’m sorry. I was going through my own shit. Even before Michael…”

He tenses at the mention of his brother, like he didn’t mean to let his name slip out. “Even before that, I was a terrible friend. I should have told you what was bothering me instead of shutting you out.”

The slight waver of his voice brings your eyes back to him. “You can tell me now. No time like the present.”

Carmy can’t help but quirk his lips in a reluctant smile at the innocent lilt of your voice. “When you got the CDC job at Tanto’s I was so proud of you.”

“But?”

He hesitates, “But I didn’t want you to take the job. I’d worked with Liam before and the guy is an asshole. He’s all ego and pomp, with nothing to back it up.”

“…so like 95% of the chefs out there?” you nudge him playfully, trying to break some of the tension. 

Carmy’s face reddens, eyes steely. “I’m serious. He’s ruined more than one chef’s career purely for the fun of it. You must have heard about his reputation.”

Of course you had. But you had no direct connections to the chefs who had claimed foul against Liam. You had wanted the job at his restaurant more than you feared the rumors of his reputation. 

You nod slowly, “Every chef has heard of his antics. He’s a hard guy to work for, I’m not going to lie. But he’s helped me step up my game. I owe him a lot for that.”

Carmy searches your eyes for the slightest weakness in your armor you’ve placed around your own ego. When he finds none, he backs down. He chooses to take you at your word and be glad Liam hasn’t completely broken your spirit yet. 

“I just need you to promise me that if the situation ever changes with him that you’ll tell me.”

Your first instinct is to bristle at Carmy’s belief that you need his protection from another man. But that passes quickly as you remember who you’re dealing with. Ever since you’ve met Carmen, he’s been a bit of a boy scout, sticking up for others even when it means he takes a hit. It’s one of the things that set him apart from all of your other classmates. It’s what made you friends. 

Patting his thigh, you smile, “You got it, boss. If Liam ever crosses me, I promise to let you rough him up.”

After the tension of that conversation passes, you and Carmy fall back into your old ways. You ramble on and on about anything you can think of. After all, you have a year’s worth of conversation topics to work through. 

Carmy tells you about new recipes he’s tried, which ones failed and which ones he loved and saved to give to you. You recount all the reality cooking shows the two of you use to watch religiously together, commiserating over the contestants that left too soon and the annoying ones that you hated but made for excellent television. 

You ask Carmy how he’s been. Not his career, not his professional self. Him. Not used to talking too much about his emotions, you see the gears in his head grinding, trying to find a way out of talking about it. But he powers through and answers honestly and plainly. “It’s been fucking hard.”

The details of Michael leaving the restaurant to Carmy spill out. Your friend explains how confused he was by his brother leaving him the very same establishment he refused to let Carmy work at in the first place. You hear about the difficulty getting the staff to trust him. He tells you about his vision for what the place could be, if only the rest of his chefs would play along. 

You try to be optimistic, for his sake, “I met them all. They seem passionate. It’s always hard for a new chef to come in. They need to push back and see how you react. As scary as it is for you to come in their kitchen, it’s even scarier for them to have you, this renowned chef, waltz in and throw a wrench in their groove.”

“I guess you’re right. I wasn’t thinking about it from their perspective.”

Offering the last of the now cold fries to Carmy, you think back on the chefs you met. “At least your sous seemed like she knew how you like back of house run. Maybe she can help you reach out to the staff.”

Carmy laughs hollowly. “Sydney? She’s great but…”

He pushes the fries back towards you and you accept too quickly, stuffing them in your mouth. You nod at him to continue as you chew. 

“…but she looks up to me.”

The laugh that sneaks out of you nearly cause you to choke on the congealed fries. “Carm, that’s a good thing.”

He pats you on the back, helping you catch your breath. “It would be if I had something to offer.”

“Carmen Berzatto!” you yell, drawing the attention of some passersby. Lowering your voice slightly, you hold eye contact with him. “Do you not realize you’re one of the most talented chefs out there? And I know you never believed me when I told you but you can’t ignore all the awards you’ve won, all the accolades.”

He’s never been comfortable with the attention placed on him by critics. Carmy shrugs, “It’s all bullshit. Write-ups in Gastronomica and Food & Wine don’t matter.”

You think for a moment. “What about Eater?”

You try and maintain a serious expression but can’t help but to burst into laughter at his look of unimpressed judgement. He shakes his head, smiling in spite of himself. “Asshole,” he chuckles at you, but the way he says it is filled with affection. 

As your laughs die down, you get serious again. “Look, like it or not, you’re fucking talented. People look up to you. You’re not gonna fuck up Sydney or her career. I should know. I hate to admit it but you helping me through culinary school is the only thing that got me to graduate.”

He smirks at the memory but tries to look humble. “I don’t know if that’s entirely true.”

“Take the compliment, jerk.”

Your words seem to have gotten through to him. “I’ll try my best with her. You know, she does remind me a lot of you. Except she’s not as violent.”

You open your mouth in amused shock, “When have I ever been violent?”

“This from the woman who literally stabbed me.”

You know exactly what he’s talking about. In your final year of culinary school, you and the other hopeful chefs were placed in the school’s restaurant. This was where you would get your real world experience of being in a fully functioning kitchen. 

It was run by a lunatic, Chef Boudin, who took pleasure in berating everyone for the slightest mistake. It was said the stress would make you better cooks. In reality, it just made you all fucking on edge 24/7.

One extremely hectic night, you’d been assigned the position of Chef de Partie. Your work, apparently was not up to snuff. Chef Boudin had called the presentation of the dish you had just sent out “an abomination that would shame your ancestors and future children alike.” 

After he’d insulted you for another few minutes, you’d put your head down and gotten back to work. Carmy had risked sneaking up to you to make sure you were alright. “That guy’s a fucking asshole. You handled it like a pro, though. You ok?”

Without looking up, you’d said you were fine. But…you had gestured a little too emphatically with your paring knife and had caught Carmy’s left hand. It hadn’t been extremely deep but it had left a scar. You had felt awful about it but you remembered Carmy laughing it off, blood slowly seeping through the kitchen towel he’d used to wrap around the injury. Of course, he hadn’t even stopped to go get it looked at.

The memory makes Carmy smile but it makes your stomach twist, the recollection of the stressful class bringing back some long repressed PTSD. You shake it off, offering him a nonchalant grin. “Had to knock you down a peg. It’s my job as your best friend. Besides, it was only a scratch. I don’t see why you needed to cover it up”

Carmy raises his hand to inspect the old injury. He thumbs the site, now covered by the tattoo of a rose. A rose for you. 

You both study it and you take his hand gently to inspect it for yourself. Underneath the black ink you can just make out the line of the scar. No one else would know it was there except the two of you. 

Lost in the memory, you continue to grasp his hand. Carmy’s eyes go from the tattoo to your face, taking you in like he’s making up for all the lost time between you this past year. He lets you keep hold of him as he timidly interrupts the silence. “Maybe I just wanted a permanent reminder of you.”

Your stomach flips again, but this time it’s not anxiety. It’s the butterflies you’ve often gotten being close to him. It’s the realization you’ve pushed down time and time again that your feelings for Carmy might not be so platonic. 

Once again, you’re too chicken to look at him, letting go of his hand as you re-establish your personal space. “I mean, the scar is pretty permanent, Carm.”

Carmy smiles, maybe a little sadly as you try and use humor to deflect. “Ok, I wanted a more artistic reminder, Rosy. Screw a guy for trying to be sentimental.” He’s not mad, the smile clear in the way he chides you. 

“Well, to make it fair, you can stab me so I can get a tattoo in your honor.”

Carmy sticks out his hand and you shake on it, the two of you giggling at the absurdity of it all. As you clean up your trash and trudge through the sand back to the sidewalk, your mind wanders. 

You were one of the few chefs you knew without any ink adorning your body. When questioned about it, you had always explained, rather sheepishly, you didn’t know what you loved enough to be permanently scarred on your flesh. 

As you walk side by side with Carmy, shoulders brushing comfortingly together and laughs coming out in smoky puffs of cold air, you realize maybe you weren’t being quite honest with yourself. Maybe there is one thing - one person - you wouldn’t mind carrying around with you for forever.

******

taglist: @mochminnie

[suitk0via]

Teacher's Favorite

Pairing: Dad!Bucky x Teacher!Reader

             18 + MINORS DNI

Warnings: smut ( not just dirty thoughts this time - reader gets laid tf out so assume all of the above when it comes to sex ), language, possessive behavior, jealous behavior, a lot of flirting, a little bit of angst, fluff, there’s a lot of build up!

Word Count: 9.1k (aka buckle tf up) 

Synopsis: You and Bucky get to know each other pretty easily. He really seems to lay the flirtation on thick, but you’re having trouble understanding it. Bucky considers himself a patient man, but he’s running out of patience waiting for the right moment to make a move. Until the perfect moment strikes, and the both of you end up rather satisfied. 

Teacher's Favorite AU || Masterlist

“I am going to a first grader’s birthday.”

You’d lost count of how many times you had repeated those words. It had been a long time since you had been this nervous, and you were struggling to keep your priorities straight. The main reason you were going was to make Elaine happy. Her hot dad just happened to be part of it.

You fully expected Elaine’s dad - Bucky - to be some mediocre looking man with a real adoration for his daughter. Instead, you met an overly attractive man with a real adoration for his daughter. Not to mention the fact he was most definitely flirting with you. You were a nervous wreck the moment you laid eyes on him, and he seemed to enjoy that fact. By the time they left the classroom that evening you were exhausted. It felt like you were holding your breath the entire time he was standing by you. Maybe because you could practically feel his eyes on you the entire time. No matter where you moved to, he was watching.

Shaking your head you huffed leaning back in your seat. You only had ten minutes before you were late for the party, but you were so anxious it was hard to just get it over with and go. Looking over at the gift bag in the passenger seat you imagined how happy Elaine would be tearing through the tissue paper. Thinking about that was enough to get you to go. Really all that mattered was Elaine being happy, and your treacherous heart could get over itself. Besides, you had a suspicion Bucky was just being nice and you were reading too far into it.

Arriving at the house you sat for a moment staring at the rainbow balloons tied to the porch railing. The house was beautiful really. It reminded you of those HGTV homes that quite literally anyone dreamed of. Opening the car door you could hear the distant sound of kids laughing already. Part of you wanted to go into teacher mode, ready to approach the party like a classroom rather than a celebration. Taking a breath you shook off your nerves walking up to the front door. Reaching out you went to knock on the door before it was pulled open rather abruptly. Pulling back you stared up at whoever was standing in front of you.

It definitely wasn’t Bucky.

“Hi, Steve Rogers.”

He stuck out his hand to you and just stared for a moment before realizing that you should shake his hand. Trying to maintain your composure you introduced yourself. He was apparently one of Bucky’s long time friends. He was gorgeous too. Why wouldn’t he be? He pulled you inside taking the gift bag from your hand. There was an overwhelming scent of what you could distinctly recognize as bubble gum bubbles and vanilla icing. How the smell permeated the entire room, you weren’t sure. “I’ve heard quite a bit about you from Laney, sweetheart. I’m sure she’s around here somewhere.” Steve winked.

Is this a test from god?

He walked away and you stood in the midst of a bunch of children experiencing the world’s best sugar high. There were streamers placed almost too perfectly on the wall, and a few kids excitedly watching The Princess and the Frog. It was all super cute. Little girls running about with princess tiaras on their heads and colorful icing stuck to their cheeks. Curiously you looked at the photos on the wall admiring the symmetry of them all. Mostly they included Elaine and only a few contained her dad putting on a tired smile. The one that caught your attention the most was of the both of them. Elaine was much smaller and Bucky was kissing her cheek. It was sweet enough to make you smile.

“Love that one.”

Nearly jumping out of your skin you turned around finally seeing Bucky. He looked good. He smiled at you and you put your hand to your chest sighing. “I didn’t mean to scare you.” He laughed putting a hand on your arm. Already feeling overwhelmingly flustered you just laughed nervously. “It’s fine.” You said reaching up and putting a hand on your face. Your skin was warm to the touch.

“You’re nervous.”

Looking up at him you desperately wanted to deny it, but he was smiling like he already knew the truth. He gently grabbed your hand, taking it from your face. “Nothin’ to be nervous about, doll.” He said. Somehow the sound of all the kids was drowned out and you looked from your hand back to him. “Come on. Elaine’s looking for you.” He said pulling you along with him still holding your hand. Externally you seemed fine. Internally you were having a breakdown. Your hand felt small in his. Hell, you felt small walking next to him. His arms looked ridiculous in that black shirt. “Did you do all this decorating?” You asked, trying to shift your focus elsewhere. Raising an eyebrow he looked back at you,

“Oh god no. I like to think I’m good at a lot of things but princess decorations isn’t one of them. I’m flattered you think I could pull it off though.”

“Where is she?! She’s here?! Stevie, where?!”

That little voice was all too familiar. Coming around the corner you saw Elaine dragging Steve alongside her. Once she saw you she gasped running towards you full speed. “Sweetheart!” She yelled and you dropped to your knees accepting her forceful hug. “Hi Elaine! You look so cute!” You said pulling back to point at her dress. She was wearing a bright yellow dress with several tiaras stacked on top of her head. Her face was all but covered in glitter as well as her lips with some bright pink lipstick. She was just the spitting image of happiness and you could just tell she was beyond excited to see you. It made your heart melt. “I’m so happy you’re here! Stevie said you were here and I started looking for you all over!” She was just rambling about anything that came to mind.

“Alright, sweety, let her breathe yeah?” Bucky said, reaching out and ruffling her already messy hair. “Okay, yeah. Here, you can have one so you can play princess too, and I want you to see the new shoes I got! They have lights on them!” She placed one of the plastic tiaras on your head and grabbed your hand trying to make you follow. “Oh, thank you! I’d love to see your shoes.” You smiled. Standing you began following her only glancing back at Bucky who was just grinning happily.

Your evening quickly went from being anxious around men to being the proclaimed queen of Elaine’s proverbial kingdom. All the other little girls made quick work of your attire saying you weren’t nearly as sparkly as you should’ve been. While one applied some glitter polish to your nails another worked a wonky braid into your hair. Elaine climbed into your lap at some point clipping some bright pink earrings to your ears and clasping a heart necklace around your neck. “You’re so pretty sweetheart. I want to be like you when I’m older.”

Something about that made tears threaten to spill from your eyes. The idea of a child looking up to you felt so surreal, but you loved every moment of it. “Me? Goodness, I want to be like you when I grow up.” Your words elicited quite a bit of laughter from the surrounding kids. They were quick to point out that you were already grown up and you just led them on. There were only two boys in the mix and they designated themselves as knights. One of them being the queen’s knight, and the other the princess's knight.

Grant – Steve’s son – played the part very seriously. “I will protect you from the evil dragon. You will be the safest queen ever.” He said holding your hand in his tiny one. Holding in a bit of laughter you nodded very seriously. “I trust you.” You said. He turned around holding one of the magic wands in his hands like it was a sword. He was undeniably cute. Light blonde hair and big blue eyes – he really looked like a little version of Steve. Elaine bounced up and down in your lap watching all the other kids play. She seemed perfectly content.

“Miss?”

You looked around Elaine, seeing a little girl standing in front of you. Grant was holding out his “sword” telling her she couldn’t get too close. “It’s alright.” You laughed, reaching out and touching his shoulder. Hesitantly he stepped aside still looking leery of the girl. “What’s your name?” You asked. She twisted back and forth making her dress sway. “I’m Alice.” She said sheepishly. “Alice, this is my sweetheart!” Elaine said, hopping off of your lap and grabbing the girl's hand. Leaning against the armrest of the chair you looked back at her and smiled, no will to correct Elaine’s words. “Oh, um, sweetheart… if you’re the queen then who is the king?”

Good question.

“Well, I don’t thi-”

“Daddy can be king!”

Before you could even say anything Elaine ran off. Usually you were good at diverting kids attention quickly but this time you were out of luck. You didn't have the energy to panic so you just huffed and waited for the inevitable. Moments later Elaine came back pulling Bucky with her. Instantly you felt your face heat up and you directed your attention to Elaine. “Now I can be princess and you and daddy can be queen and king.” She said climbing back into your lap. Bucky didn't even flinch, he just sat down right next to you. The kids carried on a few of them trying to coax Bucky into having at least a little bit of glitter on his face.

“Queen, huh?” He said, grabbing your attention. Laughing a little you shrugged adjusting the crown on your head. “Apparently I missed my calling as royalty.” You joked. He went to say something but stopped once Elaine crawled over onto him pushing a tiara on his head. She laughed at his frown and put her hands on his face. “It must be my birthday, bug.” He sighed. Putting her hands on her hips she raised an eyebrow at him. “It’s my birthday daddy!” She said, giving him a rather incredulous look. Interested in where this little tiff was going you leaned over resting your chin on your hand. “Right, but I get to sit with two pretty girls so who wins?” He said shooting you a sly wink. Unable to contain a smile you just put your hands over your face listening to Elaine giggle wildly.

He’s definitely flirting, right?

Why would he though? It was confusing to you. Nothing about you felt special enough to receive attention from someone like him. Someone so handsome. Not that you hadn’t gotten compliments and people flirting with you before – those were more acceptable somehow – but this felt so different. One, he was a father to one of your students, that’s a big one. Two, he was just unbelievably sweet to the point where it felt ingenuine. You pinned your confusion on the mistrust you had in others. Bucky was probably more genuine than anyone you knew, but you were so on guard it was hard to see. Part of you wondered if he had something to gain from being so nice towards you, but you knew he really had nothing to gain. It wasn’t like he was trying to raise his daughter’s grades or secure her a spot in some special group.

He was just nice.

“Hey, you gotta stop that.” Bucky grabbed your wrists pulling your hands from your face. His smile made you feel weak in the knees. “You look cute all flustered.” He said poking your cheek playfully. Looking back at him you just shook your head laughing. He gave you a look like you were challenging him and there was a mischievous look in his steely eyes. “What, you don’t believe me?” He said trying to catch your eyes as you tried to avoid his. Scooting closer to you he leaned over grabbing Elaine from whatever she was doing. Squirming in his arms she giggled as he tried getting her attention.

“Hey, hey. Bug, I’ve gotta ask you something.”

She calmed down at that, sitting still on his leg.

“Isn’t sweetheart cute when she's shy?”

Instinctively your face turned warm and Elaine looked over at you with a big smile.

“Duh!”

“Thank you sweety.”

She ran off again and Bucky crossed his arms looking at you with a smirk. Sighing, you looked back at him. “That’s not fair. I can’t deny her.” You said looking back to all the kids. “What’s not fair is that you need to be convinced of how pretty you are, doll.” You were desperately searching for any sort of sign that he was just messing with you. That he just wanted to get a reaction out of you, but it just wasn’t there. He just had a sweet look in his eyes and brandished a soft smile like he was speaking the gospel truth. Really you weren’t even sure how to respond other than being completely honest. “I have trouble believing anyone who says nice things.” You said, deflating with your admission.

Leaning back in his seat he nodded his head. His fingers tapped against the armrest dangerously close to your own. “I get it.” You just stared at his hands, mesmerized them. Until he reached up, hooking his index finger under your chin making you look at him. Somehow he was a lot closer than he was a minute ago. You could smell the minty gum he must’ve had at some point. “But I’ll keep telling you ‘till you believe it doll.” He just smiled. For what felt like the millionth time your face got hot and you smiled back at him. Until a magic wand slapped against his wrist and he jerked back. You gasped, putting a hand over your mouth.

“You don’t have permission to touch her! That’s dangerous!”

Grant had placed himself between the two of you giving Bucky the most scathing look you’d ever seen on a child. “Grant, no! Daddy is the king, he won’t hurt her!” Elaine squealed, running over to you. Bucky dramatically held his wrist like he had truly been injured. “Sweetheart, you have to help him!” Elaine shook your shoulders. Quickly getting the idea you grabbed one of the stray ribbons standing up and going over to Bucky. Kneeling in front of him you grabbed his hand listening to Elaine hush his pronounced cries. Wrapping the ribbon around his wrist you tied it into a bow. “Do you think he’ll be alright?” You asked. Grant nodded profusely while Elaine hesitantly agreed. Bucky wiped a few absent tears away and looked at the ribbon. “You could’ve just kissed it better.” He said with a wink.

“Ha ha very funny.” You said suppressing the blush that threatened to rise.

Once you left Bucky was a mess. For some reason he was irritated and overwhelmingly pent up. Maybe it was because he knew things would have gone very differently if it was just the two of you. No kids forbidding him from touching you or his daughter watching your every move. It was just his luck you looked as good as you did. Your dress cut off just above your knees, allowing just a little more leg than the last one. A younger version of himself would have wasted no time taking you up to his room and making his intentions completely clear. He couldn’t do that to you. Hell, you got nervous when he looked at you too long. He knew his confession wouldn’t go over well.

“Oh, hey! Thank you for coming to my daughter’s birthday party. She likes you alot. Also, I think about you almost constantly now. I know you don’t know me very well, but I would love to know you better. Oh, yeah, and fuck the insecurity out of you.”

No. You’d take off running, and he wouldn’t blame you. That didn’t make it any less true though. Shoving an assortment of streamers into a trash bag he stopped putting his hand on his head. Truly he couldn’t remember the last time he felt so impatient about pursuing someone. Usually he could keep himself in check, but he wanted you. Aside from the sexual aspect he just loved how sweet you were. Unbeknownst to you he watched you playing with the kids for a while, and then it struck him how much Elaine really liked you.

Being around kids was certainly in your element. He liked to think he could endure Elaine’s antics for a long time, but you could endure a bunch of kids for a long time. Not a single one of them was competing for attention either, somehow you were able to keep them all happy at once. Maybe it was just part of being a teacher. He wasn’t sure. He just knew he couldn’t handle a bunch of little girls layering rhinestones on his skin and pulling at his hair for the sake of “beauty”.

Continuing to clean up he found Elaine amongst a pile of stuffed animals dead asleep. She was clinging onto a stuffed cow you had gotten her. Apparently she’d made some sort of craft at school related to a cow, and she was beyond excited pulling the animal out of the bag.

“You’re good at this.” He had said leaning over and nudging you. Looking over at him you shrugged, “Just observant.”

Cleaning up the wrapping paper that surrounded her she raised up with her hair sticking up in odd directions. “Ready for bed, sweety?” He asked. Without even opening her eyes she nodded, sticking her arms out for him. Scooping her up off the ground he carried her up the stairs and to her room. He carefully avoided the toys that littered the fuzzy pink carpet going over to pull back her covers. She wiggled out of his arms and into bed, rolling back and forth for a second. “My tired birthday girl.” He sighed kneeling beside the bed. Her eyes opened a little and she nodded. There was some rogue confetti stuck to her cheek, but he didn’t bother it. Reaching out he pushed her hair away from her eyes smiling at how warm she was. “Can I have another birthday?” She asked with sleep thick in her voice. Laughing he leaned down kissing her forehead. “Sure thing...next year.” She huffed at his response and glared at him. “Oh, come on bug you can’t trick me.”

“I tried!”

Laughing he leaned down again wrapping his arms around her. She put her little arms around his neck and yawned. “I love you Elaine.” He said pulling back and tucking her beneath the covers. Her eyes fluttered closed again and she hummed. “I love you too daddy.” And like that she was sound asleep again. Moments like that made all his petty worries dissipate. Because above all else he was a father, and that was the most important role he would ever have the privilege of playing. Flipping the lamp off and the nightlight on he stepped out of the room continuing to clean up the remnants of a princesses birthday party.

In the days that followed he settled for seeing you in passing. He found himself bringing Elaine lunch just about every day instead of giving it to her before they left the house. It was an excuse to see you, and it made Elaine happy. He’d charm his way into being able to walk down to the classroom, and somehow he startled you every time. All the kids were either at lunch or outside. He’d memorized that part of your schedule at least. This day was no different. He came into the office holding Elaine’s Barbie lunchbox, paid the secretary a few compliments, and he was granted a visitor’s pass.

Making his way down the now familiar halls he headed towards the stairs. The bulletin board had changed, and he vaguely remembered you talking about it.

“Of course I have to change it.” You whined meticulously cutting out intricate lettering. He was sitting next to you in Hailie’s chair, messing with the puzzle eraser shaped like a cat. “Doll, it’s been two weeks.” He laughed. Sitting down your X-Acto knife you glared over at him. “Yeah? Well, Florence hates it now. So it needs to be different, and I can’t take credit for it or she’ll tell me it’s ‘too tacky’. The nerve…” Leaning back in his chair he listened to you vent for a moment. “Nothing will be more tacky than that sorry ass marriage she still parades around. As if her husband isn’t sleeping with his assistant, and she doesn’t borderline assault every man she looks at.” You said matter of factly continuing to work on your letters.

“What did she do to you sweetheart?” He reached over, beginning to cut out some more shapes for you. He liked watching you work. Your focus was razor sharp, and you could still hold a conversation with him. It wasn’t like you to gossip, but clearly you were bothered by your superiors passive aggressive comments about your work. “Hailie says she’s jealous because you’re here pretty often. She didn’t take your disinterest well.” You gave a dry laugh adding one of the letters to a now fully formed stack.

The new board was sweet.

It reflected your personality more than anything, and he liked it more because of that. There were intricately designed cut out bees that students had made. He could pick Elaine’s out easily, seeing as it was the only one with cow print and the words “COW BEE” scribbled on the bottom. Shaking his head he went down the stairs humming to himself.

Approaching your classroom he didn’t hear any of the tell tale signs of you. Usually there was quiet music playing or he could hear you clicking a pen anxiously. It was dead silent this time. He stepped into the room and spotted you kneeling on the floor by one of the desks. You were sticking a name tag onto one of them. “You’re early.” You said running your hand over the tape holding the tag down. Turning around you smiled, and a million thoughts went through his head. He wasn’t sure why the kneeling made his mind go berserk. When it came to you his thoughts were either that of a sexually deprived twenty year old, or someone who saw the possibility of not being alone anymore.

“Early? What, are you waitin’ for me?” He was clearly joking, but he liked the idea. You gave him a look before continuing what you were doing. Walking over to Elaine’s desk he sat her lunchbox down and pulled the little chair out sitting down. “I didn’t think you’d forget.” You said. Tilting his head he leaned forward resting his elbows on his knees. Going through a mental checklist he hurried to figure out what he may have forgotten. Judging by your tone you weren’t upset or anything but he didn’t want to disappoint you.

“Mister ‘if a sweet girl like you is around count me in’.”

“Ohhhh. Face painting! That’s today?”

“Yes James.”

“You remember that I said that?”

Flustered, you put your hands on your face. Oh god he had it so bad for you. He loved making you all flustered, the physical effect he had on you. The effect he knew of that is. He liked to think you thought about him and all his not so subtle advances. Clearly you did if you remembered what he had said on a whim. A more devious part of himself wondered if you ever got hot and bothered at the thought of him. If whenever you laid in bed at night you wondered about just how good he could be to you.

“What did I tell you about that, doll?” Trying to pull himself out of his less than appropriate thoughts he scooted closer to you pulling your hands from your face. You gave him a half hearted smile and he held your face in his hands. His eyes lingered on your lips a little too long, and he ran his thumbs over the tops of your cheeks. “Okay, quit looking at me like that. I feel like I'm being interrogated.” You laughed shuffling away from him. Leaning back in the uncomfortable chair he crossed his arms.

This happened way too often.

Being so close to something only for you to shy away from him.

“You should know that you’re not allowed to refer to Halloween this evening.” That shifted his thoughts dramatically he laughed, but you were being completely serious. Looking up at him you nodded before standing back up. Sighing you walked past him putting some scissors back into a cup. “You’re not kidding.” He huffed, and you stood in front of him. Tilting his head back he stared up at you as you explained some situation between a religious parent and the school board. “The agreement was that Halloween would not be pushed onto the kids and instead we could only refer to the fall season.” He was too focused on looking at you to even process the idea of a lunatic parent complaining about how “demonic” halloween was.

“You won’t hear the H word from me.”

“You’re a good boy, Bucky.” You laughed, reaching out and ruffling his hair. Truly he could’ve had a heart attack at that moment. Everything in him wanted to reach out and wrap his arms around your legs and hold you like a desperate child begging for attention. He was beginning to suspect that you knew exactly what sort of effect you had on him, and you were just using it to your advantage. Because he was for sure about to be the best damn face painter in the world if it meant he’d get a little attention from you.

And he did just that.

It didn’t take long for the evening to roll around and he found himself painting the faces of one too many children. Some of them were reasonable requests, while the others were beyond his comprehension. You were good at talking them down from their big ideas though. Helping them settle for a little black cat rather than a full face of dragon scales. Some of them were persistent than others, and Bucky would rather play enforcer over negotiator. So, you did the negotiating.

Though a lot of the time he was just sitting by you occasionally putting more paint onto the small palette, or playing a consultant to an indecisive child. “I like the cat but I like the leaf too.” A little boy swayed back and forth in the seat staring at the picture sheet. “I like that cat too. What do you think Bucky?” You scooted closer towards the boy looking up at him. Bucky feigned some contemplation before shrugging. “Why not both?” He suggested. The boy looked over at him like he’d solved all the world’s greatest mysteries.

“I like Mister Bucky’s idea.”

You laughed at that handing a paintbrush to him. “Hm. Get to it then, Mister Bucky.” Smiling he did just as you asked and listened to you go back and forth with the boy. Watching you interact with all the kids made him wonder how you didn't have your own. Obviously you were young, but it was lost on him as to why you weren't even in a relationship. To him you were nothing short of perfect and it didn't make sense that no one had managed to sweep you off your feet. You pulled away a lot. So he assumed you kept everyone at a distance and most guys just didn't have the patience to continue pursuing you.

That push back just made him want you more. He wasn't pushy or disrespectful. He wanted you to trust him on your accord. His view of you had morphed from something of pure lust to unbridled affection. Of course he was still lusting after you, but it became more than that very quickly. He liked being around you and doing anything he could just to make you smile. Striving for those little laughs and flustered expressions.

You'd be a great girlfriend...wife...mother.

“Alright. Looks good.” Bucky said, adding a little line to the center of the leaf. You finished yours and the boy stood up staring into the mirror. Looking back at both of you he nodded. “You guys are good.” He said before practically sprinting to the bounce house. Elaine had been in there the whole time. Leaning back in his chair he huffed watching your eyes following all the kids around worriedly. If children were around there wasn't a moment you weren't watching and waiting for the moment you would be needed. Standing up he went over standing behind you putting his hands on your shoulders. Almost instantly you relaxed, leaning into him a bit.

Simple things like that made him wonder if he wasn’t alone in his feelings.

“You've gotta relax, doll. This shouldn't be stressful.” He said looking down at you. Leaning your head back you sighed. “If I’m in this building I’m stressed.” You said looking up at him. Staring into those all too familiar eyes he could’ve easily gotten lost in, he was promptly interrupted by Elaine running and jumping into your lap. Climbing up you she peered up at him over your shoulders. You cautiously held onto the end of her shirt trying to balance her wobbling form on your legs.

“Hey, be easy sw-”

“Can I go to Molly’s house? Her mom said that it’s okay because Saydee and Penny are going to. So it’s a sleepover and I really want to go. Can I please go?!”

Elaine was practically jumping up and down on you. “Elaine, calm down.” He said, sounding more stern than he meant to. Turns out cotton candy and two cherry icees was enough to power her tiny body into a state of constant movement. Slouching a bit she looked up at him and pouted. “Oh gosh Elaine. You’re putting the hurt on him, hm?” You laughed pushing some of her stray hairs away from her face. Bucky sighed, reaching out and straightening her shirt. “I don’t mind, bug. You’ve got to settle down though. I won’t let you go if you’re acting up.” He said. Like she had been struck by lightning she straightened her posture and sat down in the chair beside you. “I will be the best out of everyone.” She proclaimed. Raising an eyebrow you looked back at him and he shrugged.

Only a few more kids came over one of them being accompanied by a father who was far too interested in you. Bucky was painting a pumpkin on the little girl’s cheek while the father in question was being rather annoying – in Bucky’s humble opinion.

Your responses consisted of uncomfortable laughs and shifting eyes. Clearly you weren’t interested but he kept on. “Come on, you’ve got to be kidding. What are you so shy about, huh? I don’t see a ring or any man hangin’ onto ya’.” Bucky finished the painting patting the girl on the shoulder and she took off. Looking over at this ever persistent father he felt offended that he dared to even look at you. Technically it wasn’t his place, but why should he stand by and watch this horrific attempt at getting to you. You were shifting around in your seat clearly looking for a way out of this conversation. Well, verbal assault rather. You hadn’t said a word to the bastard but he just...kept running his mouth.

Jealous much?

He scolded himself for the thought before standing up from his chair. Thankfully he was taller than the other man – solely for the purpose of glaring down at him. Looking at you he held his hand out tilting his head to motion towards the doors. You got the idea pretty quickly taking his hand before standing up. Turning back towards the man he glanced over his shoulder.

“You might want to worry about your daughter sticking gum in her hair before you worry about my girl.”

He didn’t mean to say that, but really he did.

The man looked back behind him before rushing off with a worried look on his face. Bucky gently pulled you along with him trying to subside his emotions while looking for Elaine. “She’s with Molly’s mom.” You pointed out. Walking over he had some brief conversation with her before he realized he was still holding onto you. All of your coworkers that were present seemed to take notice as well. Specifically Mrs.Florence who sent you a scathing glare.

“Oh she’ll be fine! She can borrow some of Molly’s night clothes. I can drop her off tomorrow morning.”

Bucky just nodded before hesitantly letting you go. If he was lucky you wouldn’t run off on him. Crouching down he gave Elaine a little goodbye before kissing her forehead and telling her to be on her best behavior. Then she ran over to you, wrapping her arms around your legs. Looking up at you he just adored that smile you gave her, and he hoped that his little fit of selfishness hadn’t completely made you uncomfortable.

“Bye bug. I love you.”

“I love you daddy! I love you sweetheart!”

Both of you gave a little wave as she walked away with all the other squealing girls. Molly’s mother had more strength than he did that’s for sure. The one time he let Elaine’s friends sleepover he needed help from both Sam and Steve. He couldn’t imagine doing it on his own.

Now he was stuck contemplating what to say to you. It wasn’t often that he wasn’t one hundred percent confident in his actions. The ‘my girl’ slip up was a little much, and he knew he most likely made you feel uneasy. Then all of your colleagues were looking at you with him. He felt terrible. Being so caught up in his thoughts he almost didn’t notice you grabbing his hand again and pulling him outside.

“I’m sorry, d-”

“Nothing to be sorry about.”

The way you cut him off was very out of character. It wasn’t like you to be snappy or cut in while anyone spoke. Suddenly he felt like a wounded animal at the mercy of their captor. You crossed your arms looking up at him. “I don’t get it.” You huffed. Tilting his head he waited for whatever you were going to say. Reaching up and putting your hands on your face you groaned in a frustrated manner. “I shouldn’t have done that. I crossed that line out of selfishness. I know what you told me about all the things people say, and it slipped my mind. I’m sorry, sweetheart.” He was being sincere and he hoped that translated.

“I don’t get why you like me. I don’t understand. It doesn’t make sense to me.”

Bucky stared back at you feeling slightly anxious as to what your perception was. He wasn’t going to try and deny it – there’d be no point. Everyone knew but you. He didn’t have to outright say it. He showed it more than he meant to quite often. However he approached this would determine how the rest of this evening went and he knew that. He just didn’t know how to approach it. It felt like being in high school and having a friend tell your crush that you liked them and then they confront you about it.

Sure, he was a grown man but the nerves were all the same.

Clearly distraught you put your hands on your head. He wanted to reach out and provide some sort of comfort but he already felt like he was in hot water.

“Bucky, you are easily the most remarkable person I have ever met. I have spent almost everyday of the past few months nervous out of my mind if I even thought about you. I’m nervous now! You make me nervous Bucky! I can’t understand why you like me because I'm...I’m painfully normal. Every woman in that building looks at you. They know I’m not good enough for you. I know I’m not good enough for you. I could go through the list – I’m too young, I’m not that pretty, I’m not mature enough. It goes on and on. I like you a lot Bucky. I don’t like giving myself some weird false hope, and you’re not helping either.”

Bucky’s heart was racing wildly.

So, you do like him.

It felt so juvenile to be happy about someone liking him back but it was you. You were something he really only dreamed of. Wherever this was going he couldn’t continue it here.

“Fuck. Will you come with me? If you don’t want to, that's fine but I can’t keep talking about this here.”

Emotionally you were too spent to disagree so you took his hand again. Bucky was formulating different scenarios in his mind about how this would end. Idealistically he would be honest with you, you’d be honest with him, and maybe it’d progress from there. He felt impatient. Like waiting for something big to happen but it couldn’t happen fast enough.

Needless to say, the car ride was relatively quiet.

Bucky caught himself speeding a few times. His logic was the sooner he got home the sooner he could genuinely respond to everything you said. He was thanking god for Molly’s sleepover, because he couldn’t imagine doing this with his inquisitive daughter clinging to you. You were leaning against the window and occasionally sighed.

Pulling into the driveway he quickly led you inside. You didn’t seem to mind either. Closing the door behind him he took a deep breath before looking back at you. You almost looked sad. Stepping forward he put his hands on your face. He could feel your face turn warm underneath his palms. You stared up at him with a little sad glaze over your eyes.

“I’m not good at saying what I feel. I would much rather show you.”

A blind man could see where this was going.

You did not expect face painting to end with a weird confession. Not to mention the fact you were standing in his house and a mere inch away from kissing him. This culmination of months of dancing around each other had led up to this point. You expected this to go down in flames. Not a small blaze but the equivalent to a forest fire consisting of all of your hopeless emotions. Instead it seemed like you both had the same idea.

“Show me then.”

Bucky seemed to take that as a challenge kissing you feverishly. For a split second you were convinced this was one of your dreams, but reaching out and grasping at his shirt was enough to ground you in reality. This was real and it was happening. It was either that or the fact that the two of you were making out with your back pressed against the banister. “You taste exactly how I imagined.” His words came out breathy and rushed, immediately connecting with you again. If it were possible for your entire body to blush you definitely were. The implication of him thinking about how you tasted was enough to make those all too familiar butterflies form in your stomach.

Clearly anticipating the penultimate moment of this encounter Bucky lifted you up carrying you up the stairs. “You’re going to believe you’re the most beautiful woman alive by the time I’m done with you.” His voice was low, and his tone was completely serious. So serious you had the sneaking suspicion this was some genuine foreshadowing. Walking into the room he kicked it closed behind him. Gently sitting you down he leaned down kissing you again and you could feel him smiling against your lips.

You couldn’t recall ever feeling the way you did now. Like the person you were with had been just waiting to delight in this moment. The thought of someone looking forward to having you felt so out of reach, but Bucky made it believable.

You liked this.

You liked him.

His hands wandered down to your thighs and just barely beneath the hem of your dress. Fingers dancing dangerously close to the most sensitive part of yourself. “God you're so pretty.” He breathed tugging at the end of your dress. Getting the idea you lifted up for a second allowing him to pull it off in a rather swift motion. Instinctively you wanted to wrap your arms around yourself but you didn't get the chance to before he pushed you backwards. Struggling to hide your sheepishness he grabbed at your face making you look up at him. With a wicked grin on his face he sighed.

“I wasn’t joking.”

Hesitantly you nodded and he gave you a quick kiss. In the process he undressed himself, his shirt getting caught on the lamp. Soft kisses trailed from your lips to your shoulder pulling an embarrassingly needy sound from your lips. You instantly tried putting your hand over your mouth but Bucky grabbed your wrists putting your hands above your head. “Don’t hide from me. Please. I want everything you have for me.” There was such a need in his voice you shivered in his grasp. Once he let go of your hands you didn’t dare to move, instead letting those sounds go unfiltered.

His hands rested on your waist comfortably, and looked up at him unable to subside the heat that had spread throughout your entire being. His hands crept up your back, unclasping your bra and sliding it off your shoulders. The cool air hit your chest causing goosebumps to cover your skin and your nipples to harden. Instantly his hands were kneading at your breasts and leaving cool kisses against your skin. “Fuck, Bucky.” You whined, putting your hands on his shoulders. Giving a low laugh he looked up at you through his dark lashes. Suddenly those baby blue eyes had a new shine you’d never be able to forget.

“Hm, you’re sensitive baby I’ve barely touched you.” He said continuing his slow descent until he was nestled between your thighs. His hands held onto the sides of your legs using his body to part your legs. Then you were thankful you had subconsciously chosen a cute pair of panties. Especially since he was looking at you like he was going to completely ravage you. “Cute.” He mumbled, hooking his fingers underneath the soft black fabric. Really if he kept speaking you would’ve been satisfied but you imagined he wouldn’t be. Looking up at you he smiled at you sweetly. That same sweet smile you’d hopelessly fallen for mixed with the most intense bedroom eyes you’d ever seen. “Tell me if it’s too much, okay? I don’t want to hurt you, just wanna make you feel good.” He said.

Nodding you closed your eyes. Unsatisfied with your non-response he clicked his tongue, reaching out and putting a hand on your face. Holding onto his forearm you shook your head. “I trust you, Bucky. I’m just nervous.” The words came out rushed and shaky. He smiled, pulling your panties off with a swift tug. You felt self conscious under his gaze until your thoughts shifted completely.

Pushing his finger through your folds you gasped unintentionally shifting your hips further into his touch. It was embarrassing how worked up you were, his finger glistening with your arousal. “Oh, pretty girl. All this for me?” He said before sticking his finger in his mouth taking in any trace of you that stuck to his skin. The sight alone made you squirm. Humming he pulled his finger back with a smile on his face. “I need more.” The tone of his voice was hungry – that of a man who hadn’t indulged himself in years. Scooting down he kissed the inside of your thighs still staring up at you, enjoying his view. You could feel his stubble against your skin leaving a tingle behind with each kiss. Inching closer to your glistening core he hummed against your skin, the vibrations making you shiver with anticipation.

“Bucky, please.”

“I know, I know. I’m taking my time. I’ve waited too long to just get it over with.” He said, his index finger teasing your needy hole. It was a slow push and every movement sent you reeling. Slowly he pushed a finger in you twisting until he found that perfect spot. “You’re so wet for me baby.” He whispered. You went to respond but before you could he flattened his tongue against your clit taking a long drawn out lick. Your hand shot out grabbing at his hair for purchase. “Oh my god.” You moaned trying to catch your already labored breath. The sound of your voice only encouraged him and he went from a slow pace to a devastating one. Your skin grew hotter with each lewd sound of his tongue and fingers working you to the edge.

“Fuckin’ hell. You know how much I love this pussy, pretty girl?”

“B-Bucky, oh my god – fuck.” You were really hanging on by a thread. His fingers curling inside you and his tongue flicking against your clit was enough, adding his words had your legs beginning to shake. “I know angel. You feel so good I can just see it on your face. The way you’re squeezin’ my fingers.” Pulling back his face glittered with your sweet wetness and he continued pressing his fingers into you. Now hovering over you he was staring down at you.

“You know how much I’ve thought about this? Coming to see you at work in those fuckin’ dresses just wishing I could bend you over on your desk and fuck you ‘til you couldn’t take it anymore. You know how many times I’ve dreamed of this, having you spread out on my bed tasting that pretty little pussy?”

There was no room for response in your mind. Everything was beginning to feel fuzzy, and thinking of him wanting you so desperately was only making it worse. “Fuck, you’re close. I feel it. Are you gonna cum all over my fingers baby?” He asked leaning down and leaving hot kisses against your jaw. “M’yes Bucky.” You managed writhing under his feverish touch. At an alarming pace his fingers slammed in and out of your soaked cunt making the worlds most sinful sounds. You were on the horizon of your climax just waiting to fall over the edge.

“God, I know angel. Who made you this way? Hm?”

“You Bucky.”

“Who’s pussy is this, pretty girl?”

“Y-Yours Bucky.”

“Damn fucking right it is. Now, cum for me.”

The cry that ripped through your throat was visceral. Something you hadn’t ever experinced was the white hot pleasure that coursed through your veins. You couldn’t focus, your ears were ringing – but you could hear Bucky’s praises being pressed against your neck in the form of soft kisses. “You did so good baby. Such a good girl for me.” He said and you could feel him smiling flush against your skin. Still blissed out he lifted you up pulling you into his lap trying to pull you down from your high. In his lap you could feel his ridiculously hard cock pressed against your thigh. With what strength you had left you wanted to return the favor.

With your head still pressed against his chest you looked down to see just how big he was. Instantly you worried that he wouldn’t fit. He was huge, and rock hard for that matter. Through his cooing and praises you gently rocked your hips against him elliciting a moan that reverberated throughout his chest. “Again? Are you sure angel?” He laughed at your desperation. Trying to formulate a sentence you whimpered pushing his back against the head board. Still he held onto your hips digging his fingertips into your skin.

“I wanna ride you.”

Simple enough, but clearly Bucky was beyond excited at the prospect. “Oh baby. You sure you can handle it?” He asked. It was a good question and you weren’t even sure. Reaching down he postioned himself right below your enterance. Shakily you lowered yourself onto him, immediately moaning at the pressure it created inside you. Your walls still throbbing from moments before. You’d barely moved at all feeling like you’d already been stuffed full. “Bucky, you’re too big. M’too full.” You whined against his shoulder. Pulling you to look at him he stared into your half lidded eyes. “No. You’ve got it baby.” He pushed on your hips making you slowly take him in completely. Once you reached the base you shivered at how full you felt. His cock reaching places you never even knew existed.

Tears rolled down your cheeks and he kissed them from your skin. “Angel you’re so good to me. So fuckin’ warm and wet.” He breathed putting his hands on your ass. Trying to supress your moans you leaned forward kissing him fervently. Impatiently he pushed you down on his cock before lifting you back up. “Bucky, please…” You whined against his lips. Making you bounce up and down on him he groaned and you could feel his tip brushing against your most delicate spot. Moving one of his hands to your lower stomach he pressed down to feel himself. “I can feel how deep I am baby. Feels good.” He breathed adding pressure to your stomach.

“Bucky…”

“What angel, ask.”

You squirmed taking a deep breath.

“Please, fuck me.”

“Gladly.”

He started slamming into you, his balls slapping against your ass with every thrust. You were basically limp, you’re legs too shaky to support you anymore. Listening to him moan your name over and over like a broken prayer you gave in. That same heat taking over your body like it did before, but Bucky wasn’t done. “Look at you, all fucked out. You’re so fucking beautiful like this. That pretty pussy squeezing me so tight.” He moaned pulling on your hair. Continuing his crushing pace you were left a gasping mess against his chest, listening to the sound of your wet cunt being fucked wrecklessly.

“Fuck, I’m close.” He groaned chasing his high. You could feel his cock twitching inside of you and your body responded for you, squeezing him tighter than before. “Please cum in me Bucky.” You mummbled. Frustrated he slapped your ass causing you to yelp. “Speak up.” He said almost as if it were a warning. “Please cum inside me. Please. I-I want to feel so full.” You begged shamelessly.

“More full than you already are? Angel, you’re downright filthy. Don’t worry. I’ll fill that pretty little pussy with all the cum you want.” He promised, his hips beginning to stutter. You felt him throbbing against your walls and you were practically panting with expectancy. With a few long and harsh strokes you felt him release, still ramming into you. The warm feeling of his thick seed filling your cunt had your eyes rolling back. You kissed his neck and shoulders listening to him as he praised your entire being. Breathing erraticly he slipped his tongue into your mouth pulling out a breathy moan.

“You’re my best girl. There’s nobody like you.” He was returning to his usual self. Himself that wasn’t chasing after a release. “God, I fuckin’ love you.” He admitted. Your stomach fluttered and you couldn’t help but smile. Wrapping his arms around you he buried his face into your hair taking some deep breaths. “I just wanna stay here forever.” He sighed as he softened inside of you. Feeling his hot cum dripping down your legs made you shudder, and he took notice. Pulling back for a moment he just stared into your eyes, a smile playing on his lips.

“My girl.”

With some light coaxing you had managed to get him out of you and into the shower. The both of you spent a little too much time touching one another rather than cleaning up. Once you did you still felt shaky, wrapped in one of his fluffy white towels. Bucky – being the ever attentive man he was – carried you back to bed, dressing you a little bit in the process. After a dramatic hunt for your panties he pulled them up your legs making sure to leave kisses along the way. “You’re so pretty, doll.” He would repeat over and over, as if to convince you.

Digging through his closet he brought you maroon henley he said was his favorite. You accepted it with a nod savoring the lingering scent of him. He laid beside of you tucking you into his arms, one of his legs protectively draped over yours as your leg rested between his. There were a dozen more kisses before you felt your eyes growing heavy. “Pretty girl, you’re leavin’ me.” He sighed kissing your forehead. You barely opened your eyes looking back at him.

You couldn’t believe you were here.

That he was real and that he was in love with you.

Reaching up you put you hand to his cheek. All those bright smiles and not so subtle compliments had led to this moment. Bucky didn’t give up on you. He kept going until he broke through your well guarded heart. Thinking about him and all of his subtlties made you feel fuzzy.

“I love you James.”

He smiled brighter than you ever thought he had before. Kissing you passionately he sighed against your lips. “Not just for my dick, right?” He smirked knowing you would react harshly. Blushing you smacked his chest.

“I’m just messin’ sweetheart. I’m glad you love me. I mean, I’m not surprised. I always was teacher’s favorite back in school.”

okay, so... I have never written smut and actually published it so please bare with me as I improve. Also, I’m going to go ahead and apologize for errors. I’ve proofread this a few times and I'm going to do it a few more times. So, I may not have caught all the errors. 

Thank you for all the absolutely encouraging feedback!

tags: @bebudaful @commonintrest @oh-my-gerd @maladaptivexxdaydreaming @i-l-y-3000 @white-wolf-buckaroo @shawnie--jo​

[sukirichi]

sweet lies [03.final]

His lies were way too sweet – and you were too addicted to make him stop.

cw. toxic! megumi, SEXY TOXIC MEGUMI 🥵, toxic college settings, oral (f receiving), multiple orgasm, orgasm denial, explicit smut, car sex, biting, scratching, sukuna is a sex god, MEGUMI WITH A LIP RING, slight angst

note. FINALLY FINISHED THIS SERIES AAAAHHH I HOPE YOU GUYS LIKED THIS I HAD A LOT OF FUN WITH THIS SERIES TYSM FOR EVERYTHING! lotsa lub lub for each and everyone of you! anyways let me just say...sweet lies sukuna can politely rail me.

series masterlist | 01 | 02 | 03

It’s…a different story when you have to move back and forth between your newly made acquaintance slash fuck buddy, Sukuna, to your actual fuck buddy and crush, Megumi.

Sukuna’s polite enough to not meddle into your business as he’s promised, which you’re extremely thankful for, but you should’ve known the bubble of happiness would pop the moment you stepped out of your apartment. You’ve left your phone unattended and on silent, earbuds always placed inside to ignore Megumi’s calls.

It’s funny, actually, that he’s never replied much to you before other than occasional dick pic and ‘you awake baby?’ but ever since you’ve been…pre-occupied, suddenly you’re on top of his contacts.

You grumble at the vibration of your phone, Megumi’s name flashing on the screen. Back then, you would’ve soared and jumped to pick up the call, voice sultry and toes pointed at the ceiling as you try to keep in your giggles. Now, you’re dreading it, glaring at his annoyingly handsome contact icon that used to make your heart skip a beat. You’re studying in the library and have been doing a terrific job at avoiding him so far, and today won’t be any different.

With a sigh, you completely flip your phone upside down and turn back to your book. You’re on the second line of the paragraph when you feel large, warm hands caress the back of your neck, tilting you upwards to meet his curious – and certainly annoyed – blue eyes.

“Babe,” Megumi drawls out, minty breath fanning your cheeks.

He looks absolutely stunning today, plain and casual yet so handsome in just a black hoodie and sweatpants, his dark hair slicked back to reveal his forehead. For a guy who sure pounded into your skill he had no interest in you that went beyond sexual, he sure did know you well enough, the slight tugging of his lips a sign he could easily read through you. It makes you huff away from him, scooting – trying is the keyword – away from his touch. Megumi’s persistence leads him into you placing you right above his lap and cages you between his arms, chin on your shoulder and his breath floating over your ear.

You can’t help but squirm in embarrassment. Half of the students in the campus library have turned to look at you, and Megumi merely smiles at the attention, audacious enough to kiss the shell of your ear.

Fuck him, fuck him, fuck him! In reality, you really do want to fuck him.

“Why have you been ghosting me?”

“I wasn’t ghosting you, Megumi, it’s called being busy. You ever tried doing homework?”

“You’re so mean to me today,” he pouts, but that pout soon brightens into a smile when you scowl at him. Megumi, albeit never really paying attention to you, your facial expressions have registered as second nature to him now. It doesn’t take much before you soften under his hold, still as mushy as ever, and the nasty fucker basks in it proudly. “There’s a party tonight at Okkotsu’s house, said his parents were away in Greece or some rich family shit. Wanna come and get wasted with me?”

“I don’t know, Megs, I have an essay to finish…”

“Come on, it’s just one night. It won’t hurt,” he shrugs and sways you to side to side, causing your heart to sway side to side in giddiness. It’s this – moments like this – that really fools you into believing Megumi likes you. And that sweet lie only turns sweeter from his words that drip like honey, “Plus, I’ve missed you. Can’t think straight when we’ve been apart for too long, baby.”

You pretend to think about it.

That slight falter in a split second brings about a waver in Megumi’s confident you didn’t think would be possible. Not that you can blame him; you never did have to think about it whenever he invites you to fuck around with him. In fact, you say yes a lot faster than he can ask you something, but something’s been changing you lately – or rather someone.

In the end though, you’ll circle up right where you belong.

Relishing in the rarity of having Megumi coddle you with kisses and affection, his perfume still as boyish and vanilla that deluded you into his faux aura of a sweet boy, you melt one more time. Hopefully, it would transition into a one last time before Megumi’s completely wrapped you around his finger.

“Fine. I’m leaving if it’s too noisy though.”

“Awesome,” Megumi chirps, pulling you in for a long, solid kiss. It takes you back by surprise that you end up wide-eyed above him, stiff hands on his shoulders as you feel him smile through the kiss. Then, just as you’re about to kiss him back with the same passion, Megumi separates himself from you and squeezes your ass. “Promise we’ll have fun, babe. I’ll even bring extra condoms.”

You’re not surprised he left afterwards.

But are you hurt? Most definitely so.

Fuck Fushiguro Megumi.

You were going to leave him, block him, ignore him, avoid him, and carve him out of your heart for good. It’s what you deserve – to be freed from such a toxic guy like him. His pretty face shouldn’t be an excuse for you stick around any longer. That party…well, it would be your last one, you’re never going back!

Still, it’s not that easy to let go. Years of following him around with puppy eyes and spreading your legs open for him like it’s the most natural thing to do isn’t just going to disappear in a day.

It’s for closure, you lie to yourself. That’s all it is – you just need closure. So for one last time, you’ll fuck around with Megumi, then you’d leave him. For good this time.

And yet – your mind still races back to him. His throaty, boyish laughter and the stupid way his eyes crinkle into half moons, his large hands slapping his knees when you tell him a really silly joke. Okay, he didn’t really laugh that much because he’s already passed out in the times you crack jokes after sex, but the few times he did, though? It’s magical, beautiful, phenomenal.

He’s so awful yet so irresistibly charming it’s a huge tug of war between your rational mind and foolish heart.

You couldn’t focus anymore in the library. If you wanted to pass your exams, you need to be somewhere that won’t remind you of him, in a place where a stronger aroma would conceal his lingering scent. The best option was to hang around in a local café closer to your apartment than on campus, and you’ve completely ditched your usual get up to just opting for lookinglike a complete shut in – bags under eyes, heart torn over a stupid boy, the usual Iced Vanilla Latte with the condensation sticking to the wooden table and soft lofi music playing in the background – it’s just the perfect atmosphere for you to wallow in self-pity.

And wallow in self-pity you did, your cheeks squished against the pale furniture while you sighed for what seems like the hundredth time that day. At the back of your head, Megumi is still giving you one of those slow, long kisses reserved for only when he’s half-sleepy, your heart doing insane back flips as you reminisced whatever moments you once had.

You’re so lost in your own train of thought you fail to hear the scraping of a chair, followed by a heavy body plopping across you. “Well, this is kind of gloomy…”

At the sound of that awfully familiar, deep voice, you sit up straight in a frenzy. Sukuna smirks at your reaction as he loudly sips from his matcha latte – which you would’ve never thought he likes – and sits back at his chair, legs crossed against one another. Unlike Megumi, he doesn’t seem to pose any other malicious intent, so you bury your head in your arms, wishing for the ground to just open up and eat you already.

“I’m sleep deprived and haven’t eaten anything except Red Bull and coffee,” you try to explain, “I look horrible.”

“Don’t say that. You’re gorgeous all the time.”

From under your arms, you scowl at nowhere in particular, ignoring the heat rushing from the back of your neck. Sukuna didn’t seem to be flirting with you, and one peek at him swirling his straw inside his cup proves your theories.

However, the offhanded compliment falls so naturally from his lips it takes you a back, and not in a good way. Defensively, you cross your arms against your chest. You knock your toes against Sukuna’s knees under the knees to get his attention, the taller man peering at you under his lashes, tongue innocently swirling around his straw.

I fucking hate men! – is what you want to say, but something different comes out. “Why are you even here? Aren’t you asleep in the morning because of work?”

“It’s my day off,” he sets his cup down, placing his chin on both of his palms. Sukuna’s gaze travels from your face down to the abandoned papers before you, a scowl immediately making its way to his face.  “Got too bored to cook so I came here for a light snack. As for you…ew, are you doing essays? I hated that shit in college.”

“Yeah, I hate it too,” you numbly agree, “Can barely function right now.”

Sukuna’s eyes lit up the moment you nearly fall on the table again, his palm quick to caress your cheek. If he can feel the intense heat of your skin from the sudden gesture, he makes no comment about it. Instead, Sukuna hauls you from your seat, nodding to your bag and papers before he rushes you out the door.

When Sukuna said he could make you feel better, the last thing you thought of was going to the nearby park. Now, you find yourself sitting comfortably with him, aggressively licking on the vanilla ice cream he’d gotten you from an ice cream man that passed by. It’s a great way to kill the time – or just to enjoy the day despite the rough start – because the sunlight feels warm on your skin, the trees above you shading you from extra shade.

Next to you, Sukuna is surveying his ice cream with the least interest, his brows furrowed as he notes, “Your crush is toxic. I suggest you cut ties with him and get it all over with.”

In part of making you feel better, Sukuna’s subtly given you clues you could tell him whatever’s going on in your mind. It makes you wonder if maybe you’ve been that obvious that even Sukuna could read you, but you’re thankful that he understood, because you really did want to rant about it. Your friends are just a one call away, but they’re not any better. They’ll keep claiming ‘Megumi just needs time’ because they know it’s what you want to hear to make yourself feel better. Though, every once in a while, you needed to talk to someone who could actually slap the harsh reality at your face, and who else would be more suitable than a mature adult like Sukuna?

Looking at him now, the contrast between your roommate and your crush is immense. Where Megumi is all bark and no bite, all needy and never giving, Sukuna’s silent and compliant, an extremely good listener with the patience of a monk.

“It’s not that easy.”

“Yeah it is. Just block his number and avoid him. He’ll get the answer soon enough.”

“You don’t understand,” you groan in defeat. Sukuna faces you with worry written all over his face, seemingly tender in comparison to the tattoos marking his skin. Sometimes, it’s so easy to forget he’s actually a lot more decent than Fushiguro fucking Megumi, but you end up slipping anyway, turning to the sky just as tears prick at your eyes. “I…I love him, okay? I’ve always been in love with him even though I know I’m just someone who warms his bed. I know that much and yet…I can’t seem to let him go.”

Sukuna is silent for a full minute. You thought he’ll offer you some adult wisdom only people like him would now, but Sukuna simply snorts, happily licking at his ice cream as if you didn’t just break down in front of him. “Shit’s tough then.”

“You’re great at comforting, you know that?”

“Oh, I wasn’t comforting you,” he smiles and pats your knee, “Come on, let’s go home. I know just how to take your mind off things.”

With the way he’s caressing your thigh and his voice turned an octave lower, you chastise yourself for feeling aroused when you wanted to cry just seconds ago. But his fingers are inching closer and closer to your inner thigh, and he’s warm and strong – so fucking nice too that perhaps fucking him wouldn’t be such a bad idea.

But like always, Sukuna never fails to surprise you.

You expected he’d take you right to his room the moment you’ve crossed the door, but Sukuna dashes for the TV before carrying a huge blanket and heaps of pillow. You watch there, stunned. He makes quick work of fluffing the pillows before grabbing your wrist and pulling you above him the same way Megumi did a while ago.

The only difference? Your heart doesn’t skip a beat. You’re not intoxicated by his scent. You’re not trying to squirm away from him nor do you feel like a silly little schoolgirl who’s fallen in love at first sight.

Where Megumi is deceivingly charming, Sukuna is more like a strong pillar to lean on, which you do exactly. Your head rests on his shoulder, both of your legs tangled under the blankets he’s covered you with. He’s blinking as Tangled plays on the TV, the faint sensation of his fingers playing with yours comforting and way too comfortable. It should feel weird to hang out with a guy like this without him wanting to shove his dick deep inside you minutes later (your movie marathons with Megumi never really finish as previously planned) but with Sukuna?

It feels natural. It feels great. It feels like home.

You’re gaping at him long before you realize it, one of your hands absentmindedly playing with the strings of his hoodie. Sukuna hums along to I Have A Dream with a small smile on his face, one that forms into a playful glare as he catches you staring at him. “Don’t look at me like that. Disney is a classic.”

You fight back a smile. “Wasn’t complaining,” burying yourself deeper into his warm embrace, you’re lulled into an early slumber with Sukuna’s humming combined with the steady rhythm of his heartbeat.

His plan worked efficiently – for a moment, you forget your heart was aching to begin with.

After screaming internally for a good hour and a half, you arrive at the party anyway. The stench of weed, alcohol, and sex hanging thickly in the air is more than familiar to you by now. You ignore the catcalls you receive as you make your way to Megumi and fuck, he just had to look even sexier tonight.

He’s ditched his e-boy getup with a plain white shirt, black ripped skinny jeans, a Converse, and that black leather jacket he always refused to wear. Megumi really woke up and chose violence today, the minimalistic silver chain around his neck only adding to his appeal. You should’ve run away then – he literally screams trouble – but you’ve never been one to shy from that. Truth be told, you’re only pulled in harder, swaying your hips side to side as you sashay to where he’s laughing along with his friends.

Clearing your throat to get his attention, Megumi finally lays his eyes on you.

You’re glad you took the extra time to dress in your best outfit today – a lace orange mini dress that accentuates your cleavage just enough for a tease, paired with black combat boots and a white purse slung from your shoulder. Pride pumps through your veins when Megumi steps away from his friends, his hands encircling around your waist almost possessively. He smirks through your hair, those addicting lips trailing lower and lower down to your neck until, “You smell like another man.”

Now that you weren’t expecting. He doesn’t seem to be mad, perhaps a little jealous judging by how he’s grinding his crotch to your abdomen and tugs you closer, but this is Megumi in the question. He never gets jealous, so you flatten your palms onto his chest, eyes daring and red lips upturned into a smirk as you ask, “Why do you care?”

Megumi raises a brow – which really shouldn’t have been such a sexy thing – at your spunk. Normally, you’re too sweet and submissive to him, never would’ve even dared to dress something as revealing like this, but maybe you’re tired of being sweet.

Maybe this time, you wanted to match Megumi’s spice, fight fire with fire.

Megumi chuckles above your lips and swipes a thumb over your lower lip, humming when the coating doesn’t stain his fingers. He’s mentioned before he hates washing the lipstick off his dick, and the fact you remember that has him groaning at your ear. Unsurprisingly, Megumi’s already hard. He nibbles at the shell of your ear, possessive hands brushing over your collarbone as a silent promise of what he’ll be doing to you tonight.

“Like I said, this pussy is mine.”

You should say no. It’s evident in the darkness of his eyes he’s daring you to say no, but it’s too much. The cramped space that diminishes space until it becomes a myth, his hands rubbing circles at your hip, the glint of his new lip ring under the disco lights and anything, everything about Fushiguro Megumi just makes you feel so weak you can’t say no.

Satisfied with your silence, Megumi sweeps you upstairs. There’s already a round of Truth or Dare going on with a bunch of drunk and half-high college students, the lights red and the aroma of weed thick in the air.

It bothers you so you stick close to Megumi, nose stuck at the collar of his leather jacket. He’s not satisfied with just you sitting next to him; Megumi is territorial. He makes sure you’re comfy and using his lap like a throne, clasping both your hands in your lap while he boredly stares at his friends. Okkotsu Yuta, the host who used to be super shy in his freshman year but became one of the most sought after guys in his junior year, sits across from you in the circle. He’s already giggling in his drunken state while Nobara Kugisaki makes the mistake of choosing dare, flinging her bra straight at a very enthusiastic Yuuji.

They spin the bottle and it lands straight at you. Megumi hums in anticipation at the crook of your neck, his little sounds mixed with his heated touches sending fire straight down your core. It’s inebriating to have him this close, but you need to keep a straight head if you want to survive.

Fighting the arousal pooling at your stomach, you offer a flat smile. “Truth.” As expected, the crowd isn’t pleased. They holler, “Booooo,” with their hands cupped around their mouths, the others snickering at you, though you’re quite satisfied with the safety of your choice. You could be crazy with Megumi, but being crazy around others isn’t something you’re comfortable with.

Thankfully, Yuta shushes the crowd dramatically with a threat he’ll kick them out with his infamous Katana that’s been passed down by an ancestor. Once everyone’s calmed down, Yuta smirks at you, eyes wiggling as he asks, “Who’s the best dick you ever had?”

You don’t think twice about it. Someone else’s face pops up for a split second, but it’s so natural, so obvious that you would say – “Megumi.”

“Speak louder, baby, they won’t hear.”

“It’s you,” you suddenly grow shy at the attention, whatnot with Megumi shamelessly trailing hot kisses down your neck now for everyone to see. He’s shameless as he rocks you back and forth on his thigh, all the while keeping eye contact with the other guys whose eyes are zeroed in on the swell of your breasts that are an inch away from popping out from your dress. It’s the best time to submit, the perfect time to give him what he wants, and his expert hands prompt his name out of you with a single suck at your neck.

“Fushiguro Megumi.”

“Damn, Megumi, you’ve trained your bitch well.”

“’Course I did. My dick does all the disciplining,” Megumi cups your jaw to tilt your face at him, cooing at you as you flush embarrassed from everyone’s snickering. “Aw, don’t pout baby, it’s all just harmless jokes. You know I treat you like a goddess when we’re alone.”

“Yo, man, get a fucking room!”

Megumi ignores Yuuji’s comments and makes an offhanded comment the latter is just jealous because he hasn’t had his dick wet in days, ensuing a close dog fight between the guys. Maki has to step in and kick the strawberry haired boy back to his seat, scolding her cousin to back down. Meanwhile, you cling to Megumi like a scaredy-cat, head empty with nothing but the way he’s never hold you this close and proudly before.

Just one last time.

“Megs, your turn.”

“Dare.”

Yuuji slaps his palm over Yuta who usually gives the dares. The older guy rolls his eyes but lets it slide, knowing that Yuuji could also let loose with his dares. Megumi isn’t afraid though, he stays docile around you, leaving little nibbles at your ear and even squeezing your boobs at one point. You know he’ll never back down from Yuuji’s dares, even as his eyes darken with mischief. Now, Yuuji is a nice guy, but something doesn’t quite feel right with the way he’s staring Megumi down.

“I dare you to kiss the hottest girl in the room.”

Megumi freezes.

Time must’ve stopped because everyone is chanting, “KISS, KISS, KISS!” but he makes no move. You stay there, staring up at him wide eyed with your arms looped around his neck. Your heart is beating a mile a minute in your chest the moment Megumi’s eyes gaze down to your lips, smirking as he leans closer, leans down lower, and you close your eyes, waiting for the salacious kiss that would sear at the back of your mind. But it never comes and a gust of wind flies by through you, and before you know it, Megumi’s leaned over your shoulder, his hand cupping the cheek of this girl named Alicia who you’ve heard about from your friends before that she’s Megumi’s current pick.

Alicia was never supposed to kiss him back. Your friends told you, they promised you she wasn’t the type of person to fall for the likes of Megumi, and yet she’s smiling through the kiss. You’re still in Megumi’s lap but your vision is of the audience, their jaws dropped and Yuuji slapping Yuta’s thighs. “Oh, shit! That’s gotta hurt!”

You don’t think twice.

You push yourself off Megumi and run out the room, the sounds of their chaotic laughter mocking you to no end. You know – you fucking know – you’d never quite belong in Megumi’s circle. Everyone knows you’re just another one of his bed warmers, and they also know how much you’re hopelessly in love with him, begging, hoping that one day he might return your affections.

It makes perfect sense with each step you take further from the room. This has to be staged, intentional, because there’s no way Yuuji would’ve said that if he didn’t already have an idea maybe Alicia reciprocated Megumi’s feelings.

But what about your feelings?

Does no one really care? Were you really reduced to just another body count?

Your chest squeezed uncomfortably as you pushed past the crowd, ignoring everyone’s protests from how rough you were. You don’t stop until you’ve locked yourself inside a restroom, tears freely falling down your face. With trembling hands, you fall back to the floor, dialing the only person you could trust right now.

He picks up not three rings later, voice still gruff and laced with sleep. “Hello?”

“S-Sukuna,” you whimper, pathetically wiping your tears away with the back of your hand. “I’m – can you please pick me up?”

From the other line, you can hear Sukuna shuffling for something in the background. Keys dangle and he locks the door, the sounds of his rushed footsteps so relieving to your senses. “Where are you? What’s wrong? Did someone force themselves on you?”

“No, I just…I want to go home.”

“Text me the address. I’ll be there soon.”

You text him the address and end the call. From the outside, the bass is thumping so hard it makes your head pound. You’re already feeling dizzy from crying so much, hands clutched around your chest because it hurts so much.

Stupid Megumi, fucking stupid Megumi – but aren’t you the stupider one? You’re the one who chose to keep being with him despite the warning signs. You’ve heard what everyone said about him, his reputation as a fuckboy isn’t exactly a secret, but you hoped, you sincerely hoped you could at least be good enough. But you’re not not good enough – Megumi just simply doesn’t deserve you. You deserve better and he needs to go to hell, so then why does it hurt so much the more you picture how he’s humiliated you like that?

Your dress is beyond soaked from how much you’ve cried. At this point, you just feel achingly numb. The pounding in your head is matched by the soft knocks rapping against the door, and thinking it’s Megumi or one of his lackeys, you wrap your arms around your knees.

“GO AWAY!”

“Sweetheart, it’s me. Open up, let’s get you home,” It’s Sukuna. Scrambling for the door, you push it open and jump into his arms without a second thought. Sukuna effortlestly catches you, and the dam you thought had dried up in you breaks again. He stiffens as you cry on his shoulder, fists balled around his shirt in a vice-like grip. “Who the fuck made you cry? Is it him again?” he growls, “I seriously want to knock the living daylights out of him.”

“Don’t start a ruckus, Sukuna.”

“I won’t, I promise,” he visibly softens at your state. Sukuna rubs your back soothingly and lets you cry like that, shielding your vulnerable state with his arm. He moves you to hide your face in his chest and kisses the crown of your head, so gentle and unbelievably tender. “I don’t pick on someone weaker than me. That’s bullying.”

You don’t utter another word as he leads you out of the house. He mutters under his breath on how kids are so wild these days and he really can’t imagine he was once like that. Sukuna’s car is parked on the curb, and you rush for it, eager to go home until he stops you. He wraps his jacket around your shoulders to offer you some modesty and you offer him a weak smile, allowing him to embrace you from the sides to guide you.

“Hey!” Megumi calls out, “Hey, what are you doing with her? Let her go,” his footsteps echo behind you just as you clench your eyes shit, “I said let her go!”

“Don’t punch the kid, don’t punch the kid, don’t punch the kid,” Sukuna mutters to himself like a mantra.

“Yo, steroid guy, you deaf or what? I said let my girl go—” Megumi falls on his ass. He stares up at whoever punched him, eyes wide at Sukuna’s arm raised, but his eyes are on you. “Ow! You fucking bitch, you broke my nose!”

“Shit,” Sukuna laughs beside you as you wince at the soreness of your knuckle. “That was hot.” Somehow, you find the ability to smile. You’ve always wanted to top Megumi, but seeing him below you like this, weak and clutching his broken nose while whining about it like a little bitch, it feels a lot more satisfying.

You want to scream at him, to release all the profanities that have manifested your anger throughout the years. But Megumi crawls back with something unreadable in his eyes, the edges of his lips tinted red with a smack of lipstick, probably from Alicia.

The sight has you scoffing. Maybe you don’t have anything to worry about after all – Megumi hates lipstick stains with a passion. If he ever gets with her, they won’t last long enough.

That fact is enough for you to flip your hair over your shoulder, glaring at Megumi one last time before dragging Sukuna down by the collar. His laughter ceases the moment your lips collide, your hands teasing around his neck to brush at his undercut. Sukuna moans through the kiss, the way he’s explicitly grabbing the flesh of your ass a sign he’s aware what kind of game you’re playing. You make a mental note to apologize for this later, but for now, you’ll shamelessly savor his tongue and the minty aftertaste, grabbing at his large frame that picks you up with no ease.

You leave Megumi gaping at the lawn after that, your finger middle raised right before Sukuna speeds off.

Fuck, that has never felt so good. This feeling…it bursts through you. There’s this certain satisfaction in finally having the power at your fingertips this time around, and you you’re your wicked smile through your hair, too absorbed in your own feelings that you don’t register Sukuna’s worried tone at first.

“So…do you want to talk about it?”

“No.” He doesn’t pry afterwards, just shoots you a curious look. Just moments ago, you were crying and feeling like you’re on the verge of breaking down, but this adrenaline rushing through absolutely cannot fuck around anymore. The image of Megumi realizing he’s lost you is so exhilarating, and you twist your torso to face your roommate, grinning at his handsome features. He looks so delicious like this, black button up shirt left open at the top, his veiny, muscular arms driving one hand on the steering wheel and the other gently caressing your thigh. You suck in a deep breath, licking your lips as you purr, “Hey, Sukuna.”

“Yes?”

“Pull over.”

“Wait, why? We’re so close at home.”

“Pull over, I’m done,” you insist with a glare, although the animosity isn’t directed at him. Sukuna keeps his eyes on the road before he spares you a glance, smirking at how you’re already unclasping your bra from your seat.

“Oh, I see how it is. You’re going to use me as a stress reliever.”

At his words, your arms still behind you. You glance up at him with wide, worried eyes that immediately reach out for his hands in assurance. “N-No, I didn’t mean—”

“It’s okay, sweetheart. Usually, sex is a lot crazier when the other is angry. Use me as you will – I don’t really care,” he licks his lips and suddenly slams on the brakes under an empty parking lot, already flipping something in the engine. You’re taken aback as Sukuna discards his shirt in a second, his large arms carrying your frame to the backseat with him. Sukuna spreads your legs as he helps you get rid of your dress but it’s too tight that you just give up, leaving the material bunched under your boobs instead. Sukuna’s eyes darken at the lack of material under your dress, his fierce gaze shooting up to yours as he massages your inner thighs, his breath labored.

“What position do you want?”

“Fu-fuck, I don’t know, just fuck me,” you whine, spreading your legs farther to make space for him. He’s a tall guy with long limbs that he shrinks even with his fancy car, but he doesn’t seem bothered by it. Sukuna seems a lot more focused in fucking you in that moment because he’s unhooking his belt, diving down for one more kiss that is a lot heated and rushed than the previous one for show.

“I want to get rid of his face from my mind, I fucking hate him so much,” you can’t help but bite down on Sukuna’s lip, hard enough that it draws blood. Sukuna groans into your mouth, the sound so utterly deep and sexy you drip down on his seats even more.

“You’ll still go back to him after this?”

“No…it would be stupid if I did,” you roll your eyes.

“Good girl,” Sukuna praises as his lips leave a wet trail from your jaw down to the valley of your breasts. His smile is quickly replaced with a sinister grin, one of his hands cupping your breasts at the same time his teeth dart out to playfully nip at your breasts. He really shouldn’t look so enticing under you like this, and you’re so caught by his devilishness you fail to realize he’s already rummaging through your purse. “But I think lover boy still doesn’t get the message. We’re gonna have to punch it through his dumb skull.”

He hands you your phone, Megumi’s contact right before you.

“Sukuna, what’re you doing?”

“Call him,” Sukuna moves up to fish a condom out of his wallet and slides it to his already throbbing cock, chuckling at the way your eyes widen at his girth as if you hadn’t taken him before. “Call him and let him hear how I fuck you better, sweetheart. Boys like him won’t get the message unless you tell them directly.”

His hands clutch the backseat until his knuckles turn white, aligning himself with your entrance. You’re wet enough that he slides in easily and you moan loudly at the intrusion, pretty little gasps a sign of your pleasure. Helplessly, you grip at his bicep while your legs shake from how tense you are, the tantalizing movement of his hips pulling breathless moans from you. “And what better way than to take what’s his, right? What did he call this? His pretty pussy?” Sukuna scoffs, “Fuck that, stupid little boys can’t even fuck you right, don’t you think, sweetheart?”

“Ngh, Sukuna, that f-feels good, right there!”

“Right here?” he teases with a stroke of his cock that brushes against your tight walls. Sukuna’s face contort into pleasure when your tight pussy sucks him in, falling forward just to rasp in your ear. “Call him. Then, I’ll fuck you however you want me to.”

You don’t know how you’re able to swipe on Megumi, but he picks up in the speed of light like never before. Sukuna mouths loudspeaker and you follow his commands, Megumi’s voice booming through the sex-filled air of the car. “Where the fuck did you go? The party wasn’t over yet and you’re hanging out with some beefy, tattoed guy? It’s your roommate, isn’t it?” Megumi curses at someone before continuing, the aggravation evident in his tone. “He’s such a fucking creep, I swear if he lays his hands on you again I’ll—”

“You’ll do what, kid?” Sukuna challenges, “Oh and mind you, she’s the one who asked me to fuck her. As her concerned roommate and the more mature adult, I believe it’s my duty to listen to her complaints and make her feel better, especially when she keeps whining she’s not being fucked good.”

“Sukuna!” You whine and slap his arm, but you’re smiling, the pleasure and satisfaction of slapping Megumi this harshly making you feel greater than ever.

“Are you sleeping with her?” Megumi sounds like he’s losing his shit, and you sincerely hope he does. “Gosh, Y/N, how low can you be? I thought you were my girlfriend.”

“Girlfriend? Since when?” you attempt to scream, but Sukuna’s gripped your thighs and pulls your lower body closer to his cock in time to meet his thrusts. Your body slides off the seat and you’re left screaming Sukuna’s name, the latter wearing a shit-eating grin at the way you’re creaming around him. Somehow, your attention reverts back to Megumi’s whining. “You’re a fucking dick, Megumi, I honestly hope you choke on your small dick!” you shout and end the call, slapping your hand on your face as you throw your phone away. “I hated saying that.”

“Because you still like him or…?”

“No, because he was actually a good fuck and his dick is huge,” you say through pants. Sukuna must’ve hated how you’re talking about Megumi’s dick when he’s literally rearranging your insides, and Sukuna grabs your leg, manhandling you into the position he likes. You’re immediately on your knees with your back flat to his chest, your arms locked between your bodies as Sukuna takes you from behind. Your head falls back to his shoulders where Sukuna leaves messy open-mouthed kisses to your sweaty skin. “I fucking hate him. He’s such an asshole.”

“Hmm, well don’t spend too much energy thinking about him anymore,” Sukuna snarls at your skin, releasing your hands just to rub at your swollen clit. “Just let loose and let me take care of you. I’ll fuck you so hard you won’t even remember meeting him.”

The honest side of you wants to moan, the familiar tightening of your abdomen appearing already. He’s hitting all your sensitive spots that you can barely think, only feel, but you also feel so powerful and enraged that you cup Sukuna’s cheek, narrowing your eyes at him. You hit his thrusts by pushing back against his cock that causes him to slide in deeper, the large man groaning deep within his chest.

“You sure about that?”

“Oh, hundred percent confident, baby.”

“Let’s see what you got then,” you teased him. Pretending you’re not seconds away from coming is an even bigger challenge than leaving Megumi, but for the sake of riling up Sukuna, you would do it.

“You’re challenging me?”

“If I don’t cum at least twice, then that’s going to be a damn shame.”

“Twice? That’s not even the minimum,” he shakes his head tauntingly at you, increasing his pace until the sounds of his balls smacking your ass and both your groans are filling the dead silent night. It’s so lewd and dirty that your tongue lols out from the pleasure, eyes shut tight because you’re close, so fucking close! “You’re going to lose your fucking mind,” Sukuna said as a final warning.

You didn’t think too much of it until he pulls out of you seconds before you came. The crestfallen look written all over your face makes him laugh, but Sukuna only turns your body and goes down on his knees, hitching your legs over his shoulders. Your chest falls up and down as he dives down to your sopping, abused cunt, hands threading through his hair before he rudely flicks it away. “No. Hands to yourself. You’re not allowed to touch me,” he hissed, but his roughness is softened only by a little bit when you whimper so sweetly for him. “Don’t pout, sweetheart, you’ll get your chance when we get home. For now, since you’d so rudely woke me up and left me without inviting me for dinner, I’m starving.”

Sukuna dips between your thighs, tongue poking out to take the first taste of your juices. Your reaction is instantaneous and gratifying; head thrown back, nails dug into the seats, legs quivering and falling open wider to welcome the warm, wet muscle that licks flat from your entrance up to your clit.

“Fuuckk, Sukuna, slow down, ngh—”

“He ever ate you out this way?”

“No, I don’t know, I don’t know.”

“Can you take it, sweetheart? Should I stop?” You know he’s teasing you, the sniggers muffled from your pussy lips are still heard but you can’t fight back, not when your legs turn to jelly at his ministrations.

“Keep going, fuck, please, I will slap you if you don’t make me cum tonight,” you threaten, and Sukuna smartly responds by sucking your clit into his mouth. He rolls it between his teeth, careful enough not to hurt you while plunging two fingers deep inside you, curling it into a come-hither motion that stretches you pleasurably. “Too, oh, shit!”

“You can’t even talk properly,” he chuckles, and the vibrations that come afterwards shatter your entire world. “And this is just my tongue. Feels too good?”

“Yes, yes, too good!” you cry out, “Sukuna, em coming!”

Your orgasm has no build-up whatsoever. You lay there panting with a silent scream as your nails scratch against his seats, toes curled as it comes down into you in one, hard slap. Sukuna hums as he licks up the arousal trailing down your pussy to not make even more of a mess. “Already? I haven’t even started yet,” he sighs sarcastically, “Don’t think I’m done with you. I did say you’d lose your mind, right?”

Sukuna has now joined you on the seats, flipping you to the side where he hooks one leg under his arm, your other leg extended to your side that remains flushed at the seats, his thighs squishing yours. It’s utterly challenging to move in this position and you’re completely at his mercy, the sight of his tall, dominating figure above you forcing you back into a submissive space. He doesn’t give you much time to recover before his cock is pushing past your pussy once more, bottoming out in one, swift thrust.

“’Kuna, too sensitive, mhhm—”

“You’ll take it,” he breathes out while peppering kisses at your ankle, “Come on, you’re a good girl, yeah? Give me one more.”

“Su-kuna, it’s too much!”

“Just one more.” Sukuna elicits moans from you the harder he thrusts, leaning forward until you’re crying out from the stretch of all the muscles in your body. He’s being nice today by letting you cum more than twice in the exchange of holding back his, because he’s absolutely throbbing inside you. He picks up a rougher pace from where he left off, saying your name through gritted teeth as you tighten around him. You’re squealing and whimpering from behind your fists, overly sensitive still from your previous orgasm.

His hips roll in such a mind-numbing manner before Sukuna rams into you utterly deep, your bodies flushed so close you can feel the heat pulsing from his skin. Sukuna tenses above you before he brings you to your orgasm, with him following not long afterwards.

Sukuna pulls out with a groan and ties his condom in a knot, discarding it above his clothes. Upon hearing your soft sighs, he immediately rushes your side and pats your cheek to wake you up. “Hey, look at me,” he commands, though his voice is gentle and soft. “You good?”

“Yeah,” you breathe out through fluttering lashes, “Yeah, I’m just tired,” extending your arms to him, you wrap your legs around his waist to bring him close. “Come here. Want cuddles.”

Sukuna gives in to your request for a few minutes and stays wrapped up with you. It’s perfect to be in this state, to be held so close and not just touched, the intimacy of it all bringing about unfamiliar warmth that only ever makes itself present when he’s here. “As much as I want to stay like this, we’re sweaty and sticky,” Sukuna murmurs through your hair, his hands roaming all over your skin. There’s no other sexual meaning behind it even as his rough palms graze past your mound. His touches are more like him exploring your body out of curiosity, out of the desire to just have you this close. You’re unsure what to feel about it and your mind is uncannily clear after an orgasm, but Sukuna’s already sitting up with you above him before you could ponder about it any longer. “Let me take you home first, then we’ll cuddle. What do you think?”

“Oh fuck,” you cut him off upon seeing the flashing of your screen. “It’s Megumi. Fifteen missed calls.”

“Lover boy is crazy,” Sukuna snickered behind you.

“Good thing I’m crazier,” you shut your phone off and throw it to the passenger’s seat, beaming up at Sukuna and giving him the puppy eyes from behind your shoulder. “Can we get milkshakes on the way?”

“I think you got enough milk.”

“Sukuna!”

“I’m kidding, I’m kidding!” he raises his hands in surrender. You pout until you feel something hard and wet poking your bottoms, and Sukuna smirks, gesturing to his erection that you haven’t noticed. “You do know that I’m still hard, right? I’ll fuck you again when we get home.”

“You could’ve just let me suck you off.”

“Nah,” he refuses, “I want to feel you come around me,” Sukuna cockily winks at you, and your mouth falls open, gasping in disbelief at how vulgar he could be. He steals a quick kiss then as he tugs his pants up, the sight of him rolling his sleeves back up to his elbows thoroughly…compelling that you’re left salivating at the ripples of his muscles. “I’ll just wait ‘til we get home. Right now, I need to treat someone like a princess and get her some food.”

“You should stop saying that,” you blurt out defensively, “Sweet lies won’t get you anywhere.”

“I wasn’t lying about anything. I meant every word I said.”

The tension thickens in an instant. Sukuna looks at you warily – or perhaps worriedly? – before he situates himself back in the driver’s seat, starting the car right after you’ve fixed your appearance. Considering it’s already late, he’s struggling to find any restaurant or diners open to appease your cravings, though he doesn’t complain about it.

You fiddle with your hands on your lap, unable to find a proper explanation to his behavior. “Sukuna…” you start off nervously, refusing to look him in the eye. “Do you uhm…do you like me?”

“What kind of question is that, sweetheart?”

“I meant…maybe you just like me for my body, you know?”

“Oh, don’t worry about me, sweetheart,” he tilts his head towards you, “I’m too old for drama and playing with people’s feelings. Like I said, the cards are all in your hands now. If you want us to just have casual sex, I don’t mind, but if you also want to be, uhm…” Sukuna awkwardly rubs at the back of his head with a clear of his throat, the tables turned because now he’s the one who can’t meet your gaze. “…something more, then I won’t refuse that either. I’m up to whatever you want to do.”

“And if I said that…maybe I’m considering getting to know you better?”

“Then maybe I would happily say yes.”

You smile at how easily he lightens up the mood, feeling a smile already playing on your lips as you giggle. “Just a maybe?”

“Just shut up and kiss me,” he groans, averting his eyes from the road (it’s empty anyway) to get a quick peck. You whack his arm and his laugh only grows louder; he knows you’re not really angry, because he kisses really good and you like it a lot more than you’ll admit.

“I’ll be a hundred times of a better boyfriend than what you’d expect.”

“You’re really confident, huh?”

“Oh, I’m confident I can treat you well,” he nods proudly, head tipping back to the backseat. “I did just let you ruin my leather exterior and let you walk away while I have a raging boner. Do you have any idea how much self restraint a man has to have to let that happen?”

“Probably an immaculate one. Megumi would never let me go unless he’s came.”

“Yeah, well, fuck that guy,” Sukuna doesn’t even bother to try and hide his hatred for your former crush, and you’re smiling like a lovesick fool on the seat. “You’re with me now. So, since I want to spoil you, how many milkshakes do you want?”

Back then, you were always too addicted to lies that seemed so sweet that you couldn’t be able to stop. But now that you’ve met Sukuna, perhaps the blissful truth is a lot sweeter, and it’s a much healthier addiction you’ll take any day.

taglist: @thesimpsclub @uwubby-1 @expectoscamander @your-consulting-fangirl @dora-the-grownup @cosmotoic @charlie-xo @kittaliapenn @sukunas-cult-leader @flowersgirl02 @cloudsinthecosmos @90s-belladonna @averysheart-raleighsdick @generousstudentpsychic-bat @kat-su-ki @issamomma @sklycan​ @ggsmashgg​ @dora-the-grownup​ @ninefuckingoneone​ @ambiguous-something​